2._o their_o observation_n be_v more_o pertinent_a who_o take_v notice_n that_o god_n create_v and_o join_v together_o but_o one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n in_o the_o beginning_n intend_a mankind_n shall_v be_v so_o propagate_v and_o not_o by_o polygamy_n which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n indeed_o become_v the_o general_a practice_n but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o case_n of_o divorce_n which_o he_o conclude_v from_o these_o very_a word_n be_v against_o the_o divine_a institution_n which_o make_v two_o to_o be_v one_o flesh_n matth._n xix_o 5_o 6_o 8._o so_o he_o interpret_v these_o word_n and_o st._n paul_n do_v the_o same_o 1_o cor._n vi_o 16._o they_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n and_o so_o do_v jonathan_n paraphrase_n and_o the_o samaritan_n code_n as_o mr._n selden_n observe_v in_o the_o place_n now_o name_v ver._n 25._o and_o they_o be_v both_o naked_a the_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n they_o do_v not_o yet_o find_v any_o necessity_n of_o clothes_n and_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a do_v not_o blush_v no_o more_o than_o little_a child_n do_v when_o they_o behold_v one_o another_o naked_a and_o embrace_v with_o a_o innocent_a affection_n beside_o there_o be_v no_o body_n but_o they_o two_o who_o in_o effect_n be_v as_o one_o to_o behold_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o blush_v than_o a_o man_n do_v when_o he_o be_v naked_a alone_o by_o himself_o chap._n iii_o evsebius_fw-la observe_v l._n vii_o praepar_fw-la evang._n cap._n 9_o 10._o that_o moses_n have_v settle_v the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n proceed_v very_o wise_o to_o instruct_v the_o israelite_n that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o happy_a but_o without_o due_a care_n and_o watchfulness_n may_v become_v most_o miserable_a there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o word_n be_v a_o wicked_a daemon_n at_o every_o man_n elbow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d envious_a a_o hater_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o from_o the_o beginning_n a_o wily_a underminer_n of_o man_n salvation_n now_o this_o follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o formation_n of_o eve_n have_v make_v some_o fancy_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n fall_v the_o very_a same_o day_n they_o be_v make_v and_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v must_v be_v suppose_v that_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v very_o long_o in_o their_o happy_a state_n for_o if_o they_o have_v persist_v steadfast_o in_o their_o duty_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n they_o will_v have_v acquire_v such_o a_o habit_n of_o well-doing_n as_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o easy_o lose_v but_o that_o they_o continue_v long_o than_o a_o day_n there_o be_v many_o circumstance_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v for_o it_o require_v some_o time_n for_o adam_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o to_o impose_v name_n upon_o they_o and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o a_o meet_a help_n for_o he_o he_o sleep_v some_o time_n till_o eve_n have_v take_v she_o begin_v out_o of_o he_o who_o when_o he_o see_v he_o receive_v and_o own_a she_o for_o his_o wife_n and_o no_o doubt_n make_v more_o reflection_n upon_o god_n wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n than_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o sacred_a story_n they_o both_o also_o receive_v a_o command_n from_o god_n not_o to_o eat_v of_o one_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n into_o which_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v we_o can_v but_o think_v they_o walk_v about_o it_o and_o take_v such_o a_o view_n of_o it_o as_o to_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o bountiful_a provision_n god_n have_v make_v for_o they_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o small_a restraint_n he_o lay_v upon_o they_o all_o which_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v so_o speedy_o as_o some_o have_v imagine_v for_o though_o god_n can_v do_v what_o he_o please_v in_o a_o instant_n yet_o man_n can_v and_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o in_o one_o day_n create_v the_o world_n and_o beside_o that_o some_o time_n be_v necessary_a for_o transact_v all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o devil_n will_v immediate_o set_v upon_o eve_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o command_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o but_o rather_o let_v it_o be_v a_o little_a forget_v and_o if_o the_o time_n be_v observe_v when_o he_o assault_v she_o it_o will_v much_o confirm_v this_o opinion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o her_o husband_n for_o that_o we_o can_v easy_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o same_o day_n they_o be_v create_v the_o extraordinary_a kindness_n they_o have_v one_o for_o the_o other_o will_v scarce_o allow_v we_o to_o think_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o soon_o separate_v it_o be_v plain_a also_o god_n sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n before_o their_o fall_n which_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a they_o spend_v in_o admire_v and_o praise_v the_o almighty_a goodness_n ver._n 1._o now_o the_o serpent_n or_o that_o serpent_n as_o some_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v translate_v which_o the_o tempter_n make_v use_v of_o as_o his_o instrument_n to_o deceive_v be_v more_o subtle_a the_o whole_a species_n of_o serpent_n be_v note_v by_o aristotle_n l._n i._n histor_n animal_n c._n 1._o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extreme_o insidious_a but_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a wily_a what_o sort_n it_o be_v be_v not_o here_o express_v but_o all_o agree_v there_o be_v now_o none_o like_o it_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n have_v degrade_v it_o st._n basil_n in_o his_o book_n of_o paradise_n p._n 627._o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o frightful_a creature_n as_o it_o be_v now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o mild_a and_o gentle_a not_o crawl_v and_o wind_v about_o in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n upon_o the_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o lofty_a and_o go_v upright_o upon_o its_o foot_n several_a of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o our_o famous_a mr._n mede_n incline_v to_o it_o discourse_v xxxviii_o p._n 291_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o take_v the_o conjecture_n of_o another_o very_a learned_a person_n now_o a_o bishop_n of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o strengthen_v there_o be_v and_o still_o be_v in_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n serpent_n have_v wing_n and_o shine_v very_o bright_o like_v to_o fire_n so_o we_o read_v isai_n fourteen_o 29._o of_o a_o fly_a fiery_a serpent_n which_o fiery_a serpent_n be_v call_v seraphim_n in_o numb_a xxi_o 6_o 8._o and_o term_v fiery_a not_o mere_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o venom_n which_o make_v sore_a inflammation_n in_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o be_v bite_v by_o they_o but_o because_o they_o appear_v shine_v like_o fire_n when_o they_o fly_v in_o the_o air._n whence_o seraphim_n be_v the_o name_n also_o of_o the_o high_a sort_n of_o angel_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o presence_n isai_n vi_o 2_o 6._o who_o appear_v i_o suppose_v in_o some_o such_o form_n with_o flame_a wing_n for_o otherwise_o i_o can_v think_v serpent_n will_v have_v be_v honour_v as_o sacred_a thing_n in_o so_o many_o country_n as_o we_o find_v they_o ancient_o be_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v the_o symbol_n of_o angel_n the_o devil_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v make_v use_v of_o some_o such_o serpent_n but_o of_o a_o more_o surpass_a brightness_n than_o any_o now_o extant_a that_o he_o may_v resemble_v one_o of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a angel_n who_o appear_v sometime_o in_o the_o like_a shape_n which_o move_v eve_n the_o more_o ready_o to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o serpent_n take_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o heavenly_a seraphim_n which_o she_o have_v see_v sometime_o in_o such_o a_o splendid_a form_n attend_v upon_o the_o divine_a glory_n or_o majesty_n for_o the_o angel_n always_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o schechinah_n and_o thus_o one_o will_v think_v tertullian_n understand_v this_o matter_n when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr prescript_n haeret._n c._n xlvii_o istum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la serpentem_fw-la cvi_fw-la eva_n ut_fw-la filio_fw-la dei_fw-la crediderat_fw-la this_o be_v the_o serpent_n to_o who_o eve_n give_v credit_n as_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o if_o any_o one_o take_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o heretic_n he_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o yet_o those_o be_v not_o which_o we_o find_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o valentinian_o cap._n ii_o where_o he_o say_v the_o serpent_n be_v a_o primordio_fw-la divinae_fw-la imaginis_fw-la praedo_fw-la a_o usurper_n of_o the_o divine_a image_n from_o the_o beginning_n see_v dr._n tenison_n of_o idolatry_n p._n 356._o to_o which_o that_o
of_o the_o eastern_a country_n from_o who_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o history_n all_o learning_n art_n and_o science_n original_o come_v i_o can_v add_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o the_o reader_n i_o hope_v will_v find_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v he_o in_o the_o commentary_n itself_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o make_v this_o one_o request_n to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v take_v his_o bible_n and_o read_v every_o verse_n entire_o along_o with_o this_o commentary_n for_o i_o have_v not_o set_v down_o every_o word_n of_o the_o text_n for_o fear_v of_o swell_v this_o work_n unto_o too_o great_a a_o bulk_n april_n 10._o 1694._o a_o advertisement_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v more_o ready_o find_v any_o particular_a place_n in_o which_o he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v the_o page_n where_o each_o chapter_n begin_v which_o shall_v have_v be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o head_n of_o every_o page_n be_v here_o note_v chap._n i._o page_n 1_o chap._n ii_o page_n 32_o chap._n iii_o page_n 58_o chap._n iv_o page_n 85_o chap._n v._o page_n 111_o chap._n vi_o page_n 123_o chap._n vii_o page_n 136_o chap._n viii_o page_n 144_o chap._n ix_o page_n 154_o chap._n x._o page_n 168_o chap._n xi_o page_n 218_o chap._n xii_o page_n 237_o chap._n xiii_o page_n 247_o chap._n fourteen_o page_n 254_o chap._n xv._o page_n 267_o chap._n xvi_o page_n 280_o chap._n xvii_o page_n 286_o chap._n xviii_o page_n 297_o chap._n xix_o page_n 309_o chap._n xx._n page_n 323_o chap._n xxi_o page_n 330_o chap._n xxii_o page_n 339_o chap._n xxiii_o page_n 353_o chap._n xxiv_o page_n 361_o chap._n xxv_o page_n 373_o chap._n xxvi_o page_n 391_o chap._n xxvii_o page_n 400_o chap._n xxviii_o page_n 408_o chap._n xxix_o page_n 418_o chap._n xxx_o page_n 423_o chap._n xxxi_o page_n 434_o chap._n xxxii_o page_n 450_o chap._n xxxiii_o page_n 459_o chap._n xxxiv_o page_n 465_o chap._n xxxv_o page_n 472_o chap._n xxxvi_o page_n 483_o chap._n xxxvii_o page_n 491_o chap._n xxxviii_o page_n 502_o chap._n thirty-nine_o page_n 514_o chap._n xl._n page_n 519_o chap._n xli_o page_n 526_o chap._n xlii_o page_n 543_o chap._n xliii_o page_n 552_o chap._n xliv_o page_n 560_o chap._n xlv_o page_n 566_o chap._n xlvi_o page_n 572_o chap._n xlvii_o page_n 583_o chap._n xlviii_o page_n 592_o chap._n xlix_o page_n 600_o chap._n l._n page_n 633_o errata_fw-la page_n 17._o line_n 16._o read_v propagate_v they_o page_n 18._o line_n 6._o r._n habent_fw-la utique_fw-la page_n 45._o line_n 2._o r._n physcus_n page_n 56._o line_n 19_o del_o therefore_o before_o she_o page_n 80._o ult_n r._n seem_v to_o be_v force_v page_n 81._o line_n 15._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 82._o line_n 22._o r._n pherecydes_n page_n 110._o line_n 8._o r._n erpenius_n page_n 114._o line_n 8._o r._n gassendus_fw-la and_o peireskius_n page_n 126._o line_n 14._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 128._o line_n 21._o r._n v._o 32._o page_n 141._o line_n 12._o r._n all_o the_o high_a hill_n page_n 146._o line_n 8._o r._n cilicia_n page_n 160._o line_n 31._o r._n never_o let_v they_o thicken_v page_n 165._o line_n 10._o r._n nethinim_n page_n 180._o line_n 28._o r._n lake_n tritonides_n page_n 184._o penul_v r._n that_o very_o learned_a page_n 185._o line_n 24._o r._n or_o rhegma_n page_n 192._o line_n 8._o r._n east-side_n of_o tigris_n page_n 199._o line_n 24._o r._n kadmonites_n page_n 202._o line_n 5._o r._n but_o we_o read_v page_n 206._o line_n 6._o r._n be_v aramaei_n page_n 215._o line_n 20._o r._n we_o shall_v read_v page_n 218._o line_n 14._o r._n their_o mouth_n form_v page_n 219._o line_n 4._o r._n gedaliah_n page_n 221._o line_n 10._o r._n world_n the_o ripeness_n page_n 241._o line_n 27._o r._n sichem_n and_o the_o plain_a page_n 278._o line_n 20._o r._n peleufiacum_n brachium_fw-la page_n 305._o line_n 20._o r._n to_o cry_v first_o to_o show_v page_n 351._o line_n 23._o r._n possess_v the_o gate_n page_n 369._o line_n 1._o r._n consent_n page_n 386._o line_n 10._o r._n euphrates_n page_n 403._o pen._n r._n observe_v page_n 419._o line_n 22._o r._n about_o it_o page_n 424._o pen._n r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 453._o line_n 28._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 456._o line_n 18._o r._n hollow_a page_n 464._o line_n 22._o r._n kesita_n page_n 473._o line_n 17._o r._n household_n page_n 497._o line_n 12._o r._n their_o camel_n page_n 606._o line_n 17._o r._n too_o straight_o for_o they_o page_n 609._o line_n 31._o r._n there_o shall_v continue_v page_n 630._o line_n 31._o r._n tribe_n of_o benjamin_n page_n 639._o line_n 20._o r._n in_o case_n he_o shall_v meet_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v genesis_n that_o moses_n write_v this_o and_o the_o four_o follow_a book_n have_v be_v so_o constant_o believe_v both_o by_o jew_n christian_n and_o heathen_n that_o none_o i_o think_v deny_v it_o till_o aben_n ezra_n a_o jewish_a doctor_n who_o live_v not_o much_o above_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o raise_v some_o doubt_n about_o it_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o deuteronomy_n out_o of_o xii_o passage_n in_o these_o book_n themselves_o which_o he_o pretend_v can_v not_o be_v his_o but_o the_o word_n of_o a_o late_a author_n but_o when_o i_o meet_v with_o those_o place_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o such_o exception_n be_v very_o frivolous_a and_o ought_v not_o to_o shake_v our_o belief_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o these_o five_o book_n be_v pen_v by_o moses_n and_o no_o body_n else_o the_o first_o be_v call_v genesis_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n with_o which_o it_o begin_v and_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n down_o to_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n where_o it_o end_v it_o comprehend_v a_o history_n of_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o nine_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o which_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a for_o moses_n to_o know_v because_o it_o come_v down_o to_o his_o time_n through_o but_o a_o very_a few_o hand_n for_o from_o adam_n to_o noah_n there_o be_v one_o man_n methuselah_n who_o live_v so_o long_o as_o to_o see_v they_o both_o and_o so_o it_o be_v from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n shem_o converse_v with_o both_o as_o isaac_n do_v with_o abraham_n and_o joseph_n from_o who_o these_o thing_n may_v easy_o be_v convey_v to_o moses_n by_o amram_n who_o live_v long_o enough_o with_o joseph_n in_o short_a moses_n may_v have_v be_v confute_v if_o he_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o truth_n by_o learned_a man_n of_o other_o nation_n who_o spring_v from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o have_v the_o like_a mean_n of_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o great_a thing_n here_o report_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o forefather_n who_o live_v so_o long_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o more_o certain_o transmit_v thing_n to_o their_o posterity_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v they_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o write_v as_o we_o have_v whereby_o they_o convey_v the_o knowledge_n of_o time_n forego_v to_o those_o that_o come_v after_o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o have_v a_o beginning_n as_o all_o philosopher_n acknowledge_v before_o aristotle_n so_o he_o himself_o inform_v we_o l._n 1._o de_fw-la coelo_fw-la cap._n 2._o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a opinion_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o all_o say_v it_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o some_o thought_n it_o may_v have_v no_o end_n other_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v corruptible_a god_n create_v he_o who_o be_v eternal_a give_v a_o be_v to_o this_o great_a fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n out_o of_o nothing_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praepar_n evang._n p._n 21_o &_o 25._o edit_fw-la paris_n that_o neither_o the_o ancient_a historian_n nor_o the_o philosopher_n do_v so_o much_o as_o mention_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o name_v he_o when_o they_o write_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o divine_a lawgiver_n design_v to_o hang_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o his_o polity_n upon_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o to_o make_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o founder_n of_o his_o law_n begin_v with_o he_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o phoenician_n who_o bestow_v this_o adorable_a name_n upon_o a_o great_a multitude_n but_o put_v in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o work_n the_o name_n of_o the_o sole_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o maker_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v see_v or_o unseen_a as_o if_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o
form_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o water_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n have_v understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o hackspan_n observe_v in_o his_o cabala_n judaica_n n._n lxvi_o out_o of_o baal_n hatturim_n the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o explain_v the_o evangelist_n st._n john_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o eternal_a λογος_n or_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n who_o almighty_a spirit_n agitate_a the_o vast_a confuse_a mass_n of_o matter_n and_o put_v it_o into_o form_n ver._n 3._o and_o god_n say_v these_o word_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o longinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o true_o lofty_a expression_n wherein_o appear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o moses_n who_o represent_v god_n like_o himself_o command_v thing_n into_o be_v by_o his_o word_n that_o be_v by_o his_o will_n for_o wheresoever_o we_o read_v these_o word_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n he_o say_v the_o meaning_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v he_o will_v as_o maimonides_n interpret_v it_o more_o nev._n p._n i._o cap._n 65._o this_o justin_n martyr_n demonstrate_v orpheus_n have_v learn_v out_o of_o moses_n his_o book_n when_o he_o swear_v by_o the_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a god_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o speak_v at_o first_o when_o he_o establish_v all_o the_o world_n by_o his_o counsel_n so_o his_o word_n be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 16._o and_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o famous_a in_o antiquity_n than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orpheus_n his_o egg_n which_o i_o before_o mention_v so_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o egyptian_n among_o who_o orpheus_n travel_v describe_v their_o god_n kneph_n with_o a_o egg_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o this_o world_n note_v by_o the_o egg_n produce_v by_o god_n omnipotent_a word_n for_o how_o rich_o soever_o the_o chaos_n be_v furnish_v with_o material_n it_o can_v have_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o without_o his_o powerful_a motion_n and_o wise_a contrivance_n by_o who_o it_o be_v create_v so_o anaxagoras_n himself_o resolve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mind_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o motion_n as_o laertius_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o life_n by_o which_o mind_n he_o understand_v god_n as_o other_o have_v report_v his_o opinion_n more_o large_o in_o these_o admirable_a word_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n order_n to_o thing_n in_o disorder_n and_o motion_n to_o thing_n immovable_a and_o distinction_n to_o thing_n confuse_v and_o beauty_n to_o thing_n deform_v let_v there_o be_v light_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o follow_v a_o account_n of_o their_o formation_n out_o of_o that_o rude_a matter_n which_o be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o the_o first_o thing_n produce_v be_v light_a which_o greg._n nazianzen_n orat._n xliii_o p._n 699._o a._n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o collect_v into_o a_o body_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o sun_n other_o think_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o dim_a sort_n of_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n not_o yet_o perfect_o form_v abarbinel_n upon_o the_o xl_o of_o exodus_fw-la take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o schechinah_n the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o create_a thing_n call_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o god_n say_v he_o seal_v up_o in_o his_o treasure_n after_o the_o luminary_n be_v create_v to_o serve_v he_o upon_o special_a occasion_n for_o instance_n to_o lead_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o a_o cloudy_a pillar_n of_o fire_n when_o he_o will_v make_v himself_o appear_v extraordinary_o present_a and_o because_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o light_n he_o fancy_n it_o be_v that_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o god_n see_v the_o light_n repeat_v the_o word_n light_n that_o it_o be_v good_a whereas_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_v he_o only_o say_v he_o see_v it_o be_v good_a without_o name_v again_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v make_v but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o rational_a by_o this_o light_n to_o understand_v those_o particle_n of_o matter_n which_o we_o call_v fire_n who_o two_o property_n every_o one_o know_v be_v light_n and_o heat_n which_o the_o almighty_a spirit_n that_o form_v all_o thing_n produce_v as_o the_o great_a instrument_n for_o the_o preparation_n and_o digestion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v still_o more_o vigorous_o move_v and_o agitate_a from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n by_o this_o restless_a element_n till_o the_o pure_a and_o more_o shine_a part_n of_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o grosser_n and_o unite_v in_o a_o body_n fit_a to_o retain_v they_o become_v light_n ver._n 4._o and_o god_n see_v the_o light_n that_o it_o be_v good_a he_o be_v please_v in_o this_o work_n of_o he_o as_o agreeable_a to_o his_o design_n which_o for_o the_o present_a be_v we_o may_v conceive_v to_o influence_n the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o chaos_n and_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o rarefaction_n separation_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o operation_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o mould_n it_o into_o such_o creature_n as_o be_v afterward_o make_v out_o of_o it_o and_o god_n divide_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n appoint_a that_o they_o shall_v constant_o succeed_v one_o another_o as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v now_o that_o this_o light_n be_v embody_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o as_o they_o do_v then_o by_o the_o circular_a motion_n of_o this_o first_o light_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o the_o chaos_n in_o the_o space_n of_o twentyfour_o hour_n which_o make_v it_o day_n to_o those_o part_n where_o it_o shine_v and_o night_n where_o it_o do_v not_o it_o be_v remarkable_a how_o moses_n ascribe_v every_o thing_n to_o god_n the_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n who_o by_o make_v this_o light_n move_v round_o about_o the_o chaos_n still_o more_o prepare_v and_o exalt_v the_o remain_a indigested_a part_n of_o matter_n for_o their_o several_a use_n ver._n 5._o and_o god_n call_v the_o light_n day_n and_o the_o darkness_n he_o call_v night_n he_o settle_v they_o that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o constant_a course_n that_o it_o give_v they_o these_o distinct_a name_n and_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n evening_n and_o morning_n signify_v a_o whole_a day_n which_o the_o motion_n of_o this_o light_n make_v if_o we_o conceive_v it_o to_o have_v be_v form_v about_o noon_n and_o to_o have_v go_v round_o the_o forementioned_a heap_v of_o matter_n in_o twentyfour_o hour_n how_o long_o all_o thing_n continue_v in_o mere_a confusion_n after_o the_o chaos_n be_v create_v before_o this_o light_n be_v extract_v out_o of_o it_o we_o be_v not_o tell_v it_o may_v be_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o reveal_v a_o great_a while_n and_o all_o that_o time_n the_o mighty_a spirit_n be_v make_v such_o motion_n in_o it_o as_o prepared_z dispose_v and_o ripen_v every_o part_n of_o it_o for_o such_o production_n as_o be_v to_o appear_v successive_o in_o such_o space_n of_o time_n as_o be_v here_o and_o afterward_o mention_v by_o moses_n who_o inform_v we_o that_o after_o thing_n be_v so_o digest_v and_o make_v ready_a by_o long_a fermentation_n perhaps_o to_o be_v wrought_v into_o form_n god_n produce_v every_o day_n for_o six_o day_n together_o some_o creature_n or_o other_o till_o all_o be_v finish_v of_o which_o light_n be_v the_o very_a first_o this_o maimonides_n have_v very_o happy_o illustrate_v in_o his_o more_n nevochim_n p._n ii_o c._n 30._o where_o he_o observe_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v at_o once_o and_o then_o be_v afterward_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o successive_o he_o say_v their_o wise_a man_n resemble_v this_o proceed_n to_o that_o of_o a_o husbandman_n who_o sow_v several_a seed_n in_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o same_o moment_n some_o of_o which_o be_v to_o come_v up_o after_o one_o day_n other_o after_o two_o and_z other_o not_o till_o three_o day_n be_v past_a though_o the_o whole_a sow_v be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o moment_n thus_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o which_o do_v not_o appear_v together_o but_o in_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n be_v form_v and_o put_v in_o order_n one_o after_o
take_v its_o name_n where_o he_o and_o his_o child_n settle_v and_o it_o be_v the_o farthermost_a country_n eastward_o where_o any_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n inhabit_v what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o this_o country_n at_o present_a be_v not_o easy_a to_o tell_v the_o ancient_a name_n and_o limit_n of_o country_n so_o remote_a be_v quite_o wear_v out_o of_o memory_n but_o it_o be_v no_o improbable_a conjecture_n of_o bochartus_n l._n iii_o c._n 14._o that_o the_o ancient_a sarmatae_n take_v their_o name_n from_o this_o man_n sear_n or_o sar-madai_n be_v in_o chaldee_n as_o much_o as_o the_o relic_n of_o madai_n or_o the_o mede_n dr._n jackson_n i_o think_v have_v well_o observe_v book_n i._n c._n 16._o that_o scythia_n or_o the_o north_n part_n of_o asia-minor_a and_o other_o part_n adjacent_a be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n before_o they_o come_v into_o greece_n where_o the_o next_o son_n settle_v or_o the_o other_o part_n of_o europe_n javan_n plant_v himself_o in_o greece_n under_o which_o word_n be_v comprehend_v not_o only_a achaia_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o but_o even_o macedonia_n and_o the_o nation_n neighbour_a to_o it_o towards_o the_o west_n the_o sea_n that_o wash_v they_o be_v call_v the_o ionian_a sea_n and_o indeed_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v away_o the_o vowel_n may_v be_v either_o read_v javan_n or_o jon._n from_o whence_o the_o jones_n who_o homer_n call_v jaones_n which_o be_v near_o to_o javan_n which_o a_o persian_a in_o aristophanes_n his_o acharnenses_n pronounce_v jaonau_n as_o grotius_n observe_v annot._n in_o l._n i._n de_fw-fr v._o r._n c._n hence_o daniel_n call_v alexander_n who_o come_v out_o of_o macedonia_n the_o king_n of_o javan_n viii_o 21._o and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n have_v here_o instead_o of_o javan_n macedonia_n see_v bochart_n l._n iii_o c._n 3._o tubal_n and_o meshech_n these_o two_o be_v constant_o join_v together_o by_o ezekiel_n in_o many_o place_n xxvii_o 13._o xxxii_o 26_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o sign_n these_o two_o brother_n plant_v themselves_o not_o far_o from_o one_o another_o and_o no_o conjecture_n seem_v so_o probable_a as_o that_o of_o bochartus_fw-la who_o take_v these_o to_o be_v the_o people_n who_o the_o greek_n call_v moschi_n and_o tibareni_n who_o be_v as_o constant_o join_v together_o in_o herodotus_n as_o moschech_v and_o tubal_n be_v in_o ezekiel_n and_o none_o need_v wonder_v that_o tubal_n be_v change_v into_o tubar_n and_o then_o into_o tibar_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a among_o the_o greek_n than_o to_o change_v the_o letter_n l_o into_o r_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o belial_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o phicol_n etc._n etc._n the_o moschi_n inhabit_v the_o mountain_n call_v moschici_n north-east_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o all_o the_o mountain_n as_o bochart_n think_v from_o the_o river_n phasis_n to_o the_o pontus-cappadodicus_a the_o tibareni_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o the_o trapezuntii_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o armenia_n the_o less_o so_o strabo_n describe_v they_o who_o be_v bear_v not_o far_o from_o these_o country_n and_o have_v reason_n to_o know_v they_o nor_o be_v this_o a_o new_a opinion_n of_o bochart_n that_o the_o tibareni_n come_v from_o tubal_n for_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o ancorat_n mention_n among_o the_o descendant_n of_o japhet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o the_o chalybes_n and_o mossynaeci_n who_o our_o broughton_n follow_v tiras_n or_o thiras_n the_o young_a of_o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n possess_v thrace_n and_o mysia_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o europe_n towards_o the_o north._n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thiras_n or_o thras_n by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o letter_n samech_v into_o xi_o which_o in_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n receive_v from_o the_o phoenician_n answer_v to_o the_o letter_n samech_v so_o that_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n write_v thracia_n with_o a_o s_o thracia_n and_o a_o thracian_a woman_n be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v very_o near_o to_o thiras_n and_o that_o great_a man_n bochartus_n say_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o confirm_v this_o which_o be_v the_o opinion_n he_o show_v of_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n phaleg_n l._n iii_o c._n 2._o and_o in_o late_a time_n of_o ludovicus_n capellus_n who_o add_v that_o possible_o tros_n and_o troes_n be_v derive_v from_o this_o thiras_n ver._n 3._o and_o the_o son_n of_o gomer_n now_o follow_v a_o account_n of_o those_o that_o descend_v from_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o japhet_n ashkenaz_n be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o gomer_n who_o posterity_n settle_v in_o bythinia_n where_o we_o find_v the_o footstep_n of_o his_o name_n in_o the_o sinus_n ascanius_n and_o ascanius_n lacus_n and_o amnis_fw-la and_o in_o troas_n and_o the_o lesser_a phrygia_n in_o which_o be_v a_o country_n and_o a_o city_n call_v ascania_n and_o ascaniae-insulae_a into_o which_o country_n the_o offspring_n of_o ashkenaz_n bring_v colony_n from_o gomer_n or_o the_o great_a phrygia_n and_o extend_v themselves_o to_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o coast_n ascenaz_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o odious_a name_n in_o their_o language_n signify_v inhospitable_a they_o change_v it_o into_o the_o contrary_a and_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o euxin_n sea_n see_v more_o in_o the_o forenamed_a author_n l._n iii_o c._n 9_o ludou._n capellus_n happen_v upon_o the_o same_o conjecture_n riphath_fw-mi or_o diphath_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o 1_o chron._n 1.6_o who_o posterity_n josephus_n think_v to_o have_v inhabit_v paphlagonia_n which_o be_v a_o country_n near_o to_o phrygia_n upon_o the_o euxine_a sea_n and_o there_o be_v remainder_n of_o the_o name_n in_o several_a place_n both_o way_n write_v with_o resh_n or_o with_o dale_v as_o bochart_n show_v l._n iii_o c._n 10._o mela_n place_n the_o riphace_v in_o this_o country_n as_o grotius_n observe_v annot._n in_o l._n i._n de_fw-fr v._o r._n c._n togarmah_n his_o posterity_n it_o be_v manifest_a settle_v northward_o of_o judaea_n by_o that_o place_n in_o ezek._n xxxviii_o 6._o where_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n say_v some_o hereby_o understand_v the_o cappadocian_o and_o galatian_n and_o indeed_o cappadocia_n lie_v near_o to_o gomer_n or_o phrygia_n with_o who_o togarmah_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v join_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o judaea_n it_o lie_v northward_o and_o be_v most_o famous_a for_o excellent_a horse_n which_o the_o prophet_n say_v come_v from_o togarmah_n ezek._n xxvii_o 14._o the_o greek_a interpreter_n constant_o write_v it_o torgama_n or_o thorgama_n from_o whence_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trogmi_a or_o trocmi_n may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v derive_v who_o strabo_n say_v l._n xii_o live_v near_o pontus_n and_o cappadocia_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o ptolemy_n they_o possess_v some_o city_n in_o cappadocia_n itself_o this_o people_n be_v call_v by_o stephanus_n trocmeni_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n trocmades_n or_o trogmades_n for_o their_o bishop_n be_v often_o mention_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v bochart_n in_o the_o same_o book_n cap._n 11._o ver._n 4._o and_o the_o son_n of_o javan_n have_v tell_v we_o what_o son_n gomer_n have_v he_o inform_v we_o who_o have_v descend_v from_o javan_n who_o have_v four_o son_n that_o give_v name_n to_o four_o province_n elishah_n his_o first-born_a inhabit_a peloponnesus_n in_o which_o their_o be_v a_o ample_a country_n call_v by_o the_o ancient_n elis_n and_o one_o part_n of_o it_o call_v by_o homer_n alisium_n i_o omit_v the_o other_o argument_n whereby_o bochartus_n prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o elishah_n posterity_n settle_v not_o far_o from_o their_o father_n javan_n nay_o ludovicus_n capellus_n p._n 105._o chronol_n sacra_fw-la think_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aeolus_n and_o the_o country_n aeolia_n have_v its_o name_n from_o thence_o tarshish_n or_o tarsis_n neither_o people_v ciliciae_n where_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o like_a name_n nor_o the_o coast_n about_o carthage_n as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n think_v but_o as_o eusebius_n and_o from_o he_o our_o broughton_n and_o late_o bochart_n have_v observe_v from_o he_o come_v the_o iberi_fw-la in_o spain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o name_n of_o iberi_n come_v as_o bochart_n think_v from_o the_o phoenician_n who_o call_v the_o bochart_n and_o utmost_a limit_n of_o any_o thing_n ebrim_a or_o ibrim_a a_o word_n often_o use_v in_o the_o syriack_n version_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a the_o spaniard_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n of_o
as_o he_o do_v xv._o 21._o or_o in_o general_a all_o the_o nation_n which_o the_o israelite_n afterward_o destroy_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v mean_v and_o that_o by_o land_n he_o mean_v only_o that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n where_o sichem_n lie_v which_o be_v then_o possess_v by_o this_o particular_a people_n for_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o abram_n go_v to_o it_o be_v say_v the_o canaanite_n and_o the_o perizzite_n dwell_v then_o in_o the_o land_n fourteen_o 7._o i._n e._n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n where_o we_o do_v not_o read_v what_o entertainment_n abram_n meet_v withal_o but_o i_o take_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o abram_n great_a faith_n that_o he_o will_v adventure_v among_o such_o a_o rough_a and_o fierce_a people_n who_o have_v no_o kindness_n for_o the_o posterity_n of_o shem_n upon_o a_o old_a score_n and_o if_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n in_o epiphanius_n be_v true_a upon_o a_o fresh_a account_n for_o he_o say_v haeres_fw-la lxvi_o n._n 84._o that_o this_o country_n call_v canaan_n do_v real_o belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o shem_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o division_n make_v among_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n but_o the_o child_n of_o canaan_n have_v dispossess_v they_o so_o that_o these_o word_n the_o canaanite_n be_v then_o in_o the_o land_n signify_v they_o have_v already_o invade_v this_o country_n before_o abram_n come_v thither_o to_o who_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v it_o he_o only_o restore_v the_o posterity_n of_o shem_n from_o who_o abram_n descend_v unto_o that_o which_o the_o child_n of_o ham_n have_v wrongful_o seize_v by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v how_o frivolous_a their_o reason_n be_v who_o from_o this_o place_n conclude_v moses_n do_v not_o write_v this_o book_n because_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o signify_v the_o writer_n of_o they_o live_v after_o the_o canaanite_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o this_o land_n which_o be_v after_o moses_n his_o death_n if_o these_o man_n have_v not_o a_o great_a inclination_n to_o cavil_v than_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n they_o will_v rather_o have_v say_v the_o meaning_n be_v the_o canaanite_n be_v possess_v of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o country_n in_o abraham_n time_n though_o throw_v out_o of_o it_o by_o jacob_n son_n gen._n xxxiv_o before_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v another_o way_n of_o explain_v these_o word_n against_o which_o i_o see_v no_o objection_n but_o this_o that_o their_o prince_n be_v call_v a_o hivite_n xxxiv_o 2._o to_o which_o there_o be_v a_o answer_n verse_n 30._o which_o show_v the_o people_n be_v partly_o canaanites_n ver._n 7._o and_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o abram_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o verse_n 1_o but_o now_o it_o be_v likely_a in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n to_o establish_v he_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o voice_n come_v from_o the_o schechinah_n or_o divine_a glory_n which_o now_o appear_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o this_o be_v the_o country_n he_o intend_v to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o posterity_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o he_o no_o soon_o enter_v canaan_n but_o god_n renew_v his_o promise_n to_o he_o make_v before_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o it_o be_v further_a observable_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o follow_a story_n that_o abram_n obedience_n be_v constant_o reward_v in_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o service_n he_o perform_v though_o in_o quantity_n the_o reward_n far_o exceed_v the_o service_n thus_o have_v leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o father_n house_n which_o be_v the_o first_o trial_n of_o his_o obedience_n god_n promise_v to_o give_v he_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n and_o to_o make_v his_o posterity_n a_o mighty_a nation_n see_v xvii_o 6._o xxii_o 16._o and_o there_o he_o build_v a_o altar_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v so_o glorious_a a_o appearance_n that_o it_o move_v he_o to_o offer_v up_o a_o solemn_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o which_o he_o build_v a_o altar_n here_o in_o sichem_n and_o it_o be_v the_o first_o that_o he_o build_v in_o this_o country_n it_o make_v this_o become_v the_o first_o place_n that_o be_v establish_v for_o public_a worship_n after_o the_o israelite_n conquer_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o here_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n in_o joshua_n time_n near_o this_o very_a grove_n where_o abram_n first_o pitch_v his_o tent_n and_o build_v a_o altar_n josh_n xxiv_o 1_o 25_o 26._o it_o continue_v famous_a also_o in_o aftertime_n as_o appear_v from_o judg._n ix_o 6._o ver._n 8._o and_o he_o remove_v from_o thence_o unto_o a_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o lord_n here_o appear_v to_o he_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o trust_v himself_o among_o the_o canaanite_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o wicked_a nation_n that_o possess_v this_o land_n or_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o see_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o country_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v he_o and_o therefore_o come_v hither_o which_o be_v about_o twenty_o mile_n further_a southward_o and_o there_o he_o build_v a_o altar_n upon_o the_o mountain_n where_o they_o ancient_o choose_v to_o sacrifice_v rather_o than_o in_o other_o place_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a god_n again_o appear_v to_o he_o here_o to_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v he_o against_o all_o his_o fear_n which_o make_v he_o build_v a_o new_a altar_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n to_o implore_v his_o continue_a favour_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v in_o the_o former_a place_n verse_n 7._o he_o renew_v again_o in_o this_o and_o more_o at_o large_a after_o he_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n xiii_o 3_o 4_o 14_o 15_o 16._o on_o the_o east_n of_o bethel_n so_o it_o be_v call_v in_o aftertime_n ver._n 9_o and_o abram_n journey_v etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o fix_v yet_o in_o the_o forenamed_a place_n but_o make_v a_o further_a progress_n into_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o the_o country_n yet_o after_o he_o have_v be_v in_o egypt_n the_o story_n of_o which_o follow_v he_o return_v to_o this_o place_n ver._n 10._o a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o go_v down_o egypt_n lay_v low_a in_o comparison_n with_o canaan_n to_o sojourn_v not_o to_o dwell_v there_o for_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o god_n promise_n to_o he_o of_o possess_v the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v ver._n 11._o thou_o be_v a_o fair_a woman_n etc._n etc._n she_o be_v now_o threescore_o year_n old_a but_o have_v comely_a feature_n and_o be_v of_o a_o fair_a complexion_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o egyptian_n who_o be_v sallow_a she_o seem_v to_o be_v young_a than_o she_o be_v ver._n 12._o they_o will_v kill_v i_o know_v they_o to_o be_v a_o libidinous_a people_n he_o be_v afraid_a they_o may_v be_v tempt_v to_o make_v he_o away_o that_o they_o may_v have_v his_o wife_n ver._n 13._o say_v thou_o be_v my_o sister_n he_o himself_o upon_o another_o occasion_n explain_v in_o what_o sense_n she_o be_v so_o xx._n 12._o therefore_o he_o teach_v she_o not_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n but_o to_o conceal_v the_o truth_n ver._n 15._o pharaoh_n the_o egyptian_a kingdom_n begin_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o this_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ragau_n xi_o 18._o if_o the_o arabian_a writer_n say_v true_a and_o now_o be_v grow_v to_o be_v very_o powerful_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o some_o king_n of_o this_o name_n which_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o place_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n till_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o much_o long_o just_o as_o ptolemy_n be_v their_o name_n after_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n and_o caesar_n and_o augustus_n be_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o candace_n of_o all_o the_o queen_n of_o aethiopia_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v in_o several_a other_o country_n ludolphus_n take_v pharaoh_n to_o be_v a_o compound_n word_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o father_n of_o the_o country_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o phar-ot_a in_o the_o aethiopic_a language_n as_o pharmut_n be_v mother_n of_o the_o country_n the_o prince_n also_o etc._n etc._n the_o courtier_n who_o study_v to_o gratify_v their_o prince_n pleasure_n be_v take_v into_o pharaoh_n house_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o woman_n it_o be_v probable_a for_o the_o egyptian_a king_n be_v now_o as_o i_o say_v very_o great_a like_o those_o of_o persia_n in_o aftertime_n intend_v to_o make_v she_o one_o of_o his_o concubine_n ver._n 16._o and_o he_o have_v sheep_n and_o ox_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o
which_o be_v fulfil_v when_o they_o come_v for_o corn_n into_o egypt_n of_o which_o these_o sheaf_n some_o think_v be_v a_o apt_a representation_n ver._n 8._o shall_v thou_o indeed_o reign_v over_o we_o it_o seem_v they_o can_v ready_o interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o dream_n which_o show_v how_o common_a they_o be_v in_o those_o day_n for_o his_o dream_n and_o for_o his_o word_n this_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o he_o have_v more_o dream_n of_o like_a nature_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o talk_v of_o they_o which_o they_o think_v savour_v of_o arrogance_n ver._n 9_o he_o dream_v yet_o another_o dream_n which_o confirm_v the_o former_a by_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n under_o different_a figure_n for_o as_o the_o former_a be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n so_o this_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v more_o comprehensive_a than_o the_o former_a for_o it_o concern_v his_o father_n as_o well_o as_o his_o brethren_n behold_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n they_o seem_v to_o descend_v to_o he_o or_o he_o to_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o they_o where_o they_o bow_v and_o lay_v at_o his_o foot_n ver._n 10._o his_o father_n rebuke_v he_o give_v he_o a_o check_n that_o joseph_n may_v not_o grow_v conceit_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n may_v not_o be_v provoke_v to_o hate_v he_o what_o be_v this_o dream_n that_o thou_o have_v dream_v what_o a_o idle_a dream_n be_v this_o shall_v i_o and_o thy_o mother_n and_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n who_o can_v believe_v this_o thy_o mother_n be_v dead_a which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o dream_n and_o thy_o father_n sure_o be_v not_o to_o truckle_n unto_o thou_o no_o nor_o thy_o elder_a brethren_n ver._n 11._o his_o brethren_n envy_v he_o though_o jacob_n seem_v to_o slight_v what_o he_o say_v it_o incense_v his_o brethren_n against_o he_o but_o his_o father_n observe_v the_o say_v he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o mere_a fancy_n but_o think_v there_o may_v be_v something_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o think_v fit_a public_o to_o slight_v it_o yet_o he_o take_v such_o notice_n of_o it_o private_o that_o he_o preserve_v it_o in_o mind_n and_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o his_o heart_n as_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o speak_v and_o it_o real_o be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o no_o doubt_n show_v that_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o viceroy_n of_o the_o country_n and_o so_o do_v his_o mother_n bilhah_n and_o all_o his_o brethren_n ver._n 12._o his_o brethren_n go_v to_o feed_v their_o father_n flock_n in_o shechem_n as_o their_o flock_n increase_v so_o they_o enlarge_v their_o pasture_n and_o they_o often_o remove_v to_o find_v fresh_a pasture_n beside_o he_o have_v make_v a_o purchase_n in_o this_o place_n where_o they_o feed_v his_o flock_n in_o his_o own_o ground_n ver._n 13._o come_v i_o will_v send_v thou_o unto_o they_o make_v thyself_o ready_a that_o i_o may_v send_v thou_o to_o inquire_v of_o thy_o brethren_n welfare_n about_o which_o he_o be_v now_o the_o more_o solicitous_a because_o they_o be_v go_v to_o a_o place_n where_o they_o have_v some_o year_n ago_o give_v great_a provocation_n to_o the_o country_n by_o their_o barbarous_a cruelty_n ver._n 15._o a_o certain_a man_n find_v he_o some_o take_v this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o angel_n who_o take_v care_n of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n which_o way_n to_o go_v so_o maimonides_n p._n ii_o more_o nevochim_n cap._n 42_o where_o he_o make_v this_o passage_n the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o xvi_o 7._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n find_v she_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 18._o they_o conspire_v against_o he_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v they_o take_v subtle_a and_o crafty_a counsel_n against_o he_o to_o slay_v he_o lay_v their_o head_n together_o as_o we_o now_o speak_v to_o kill_v he_o so_o that_o the_o murder_n may_v be_v conceal_v from_o their_o father_n ver._n 19_o behold_v this_o dreamer_n come_v in_o the_o hebrew_n this_o master_n of_o dream_n or_o a_o frequent_a dreamer_n one_o that_o have_v dream_n at_o command_n ver._n 20._o cast_v he_o into_o some_o pit_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o dig_v frequent_o in_o those_o country_n to_o hold_v rain-water_n for_o their_o cattle_n when_o they_o can_v not_o find_v a_o spring_n or_o be_v near_o no_o river_n ver._n 21._o he_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n preserve_v he_o from_o be_v murder_v by_o they_o as_o they_o intend_v which_o he_o do_v by_o the_o follow_a counsel_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v something_o of_o humanity_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o will_v effect_v what_o they_o resolve_v ver._n 22._o cast_v he_o into_o this_o pit_n that_o he_o may_v perish_v with_o hunger_n and_o lay_v no_o hand_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n let_v not_o we_o kill_v he_o this_o he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v save_v his_o life_n intend_v secret_o to_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o pit_n and_o restore_v he_o safe_a to_o his_o father_n by_o which_o piece_n of_o good_a service_n reuben_n perhaps_o hope_v to_o reconcile_v his_o father_n to_o he_o who_o be_v just_o angry_a with_o he_o for_o defile_v his_o bed_n xxxv_o 22._o ver._n 23._o his_o coat_n of_o many_o colour_n by_o this_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v not_o yet_o grow_v up_o to_o such_o laborious_a employment_n as_o they_o follow_v abroad_o and_o therefore_o indulge_v to_o wear_v a_o rich_a sort_n of_o garment_n with_o his_o father_n at_o home_n for_o according_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n it_o be_v wrought_v or_o embroider_v with_o flower_n which_o be_v account_v noble_a as_o well_o as_o beautiful_a in_o ancient_a time_n as_o appear_v by_o plato_n who_o commend_v the_o government_n then_o admire_v in_o greece_n compare_v it_o to_o such_o a_o garment_n that_o have_v variety_n of_o colour_n in_o it_o l._n viii_o de_fw-fr republ._n p._n 557._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver._n 24._o the_o pit_n be_v empty_a there_o be_v no_o water_n in_o it_o this_o show_n the_o use_n of_o such_o pit_n be_v to_o hold_v water_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v dry_v up_o for_o want_v of_o rain_n ver._n 25._o a_o company_n of_o ishmaelite_n in_o the_o language_n of_o these_o time_n it_o be_v call_v a_o caravan_n merchant_n not_o dare_v to_o travel_v alone_o or_o in_o small_a number_n in_o those_o eastern_a country_n through_o the_o desert_n for_o fear_n of_o robber_n or_o of_o wild_a beast_n from_o mount_n gilead_n they_o come_v from_o part_n beyond_o that_o but_o pass_v that_o way_n to_o traffic_n there_o with_o there_o camel_n which_o be_v and_o still_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a beast_n for_o carriage_n in_o those_o country_n be_v able_a to_o travel_v a_o great_a way_n in_o the_o desert_n without_o drink_n and_o the_o midianite_n who_o be_v here_o the_o same_o with_o the_o ishmaelite_n ver_fw-la 28._o have_v as_o great_a a_o breed_n of_o they_o as_o any_o other_o country_n as_o bochart_n observe_v p._n i._n hierozoic_a l._n ii_o cap._n 3._o bear_v spicery_n the_o word_n necoth_n which_o we_o and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o translate_v spicery_n in_o general_n seem_v to_o signify_v some_o particular_a sort_n of_o spicery_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v a_o great_a many_o conjecture_n there_o be_v what_o sort_n and_o bochart_n most_o probable_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v storax_n see_v the_o forenamed_a book_n p._n ii_o lib._n iu_o cap._n 12._o balm_n so_o kimchi_n who_o the_o modern_a interpreter_n general_o follow_v expound_v the_o hebrew_n word_n tzeri_n which_o the_o ancient_n interpret_v resin_n and_o bochart_n justify_v they_o by_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o that_o there_o be_v no_o balm_n in_o gilead_n in_o these_o day_n but_o it_o be_v bring_v thither_o out_o of_o arabia_n foelix_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n solomon_n and_o then_o it_o grow_v on_o this_o side_n jordan_n about_o engaddi_n and_o hiericho_n not_o beyond_o jordan_n in_o the_o land_n of_o gilead_n ib._n par._n i._o lib._n ii_o cap._n 51._o ver._n 26._o what_o profit_n be_v it_o if_o we_o slay_v our_o brother_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v get_v nothing_o by_o let_v he_o die_v in_o the_o pit_n have_v we_o not_o better_o make_v money_n of_o he_o and_o conceal_v his_o blood_n though_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o conceal_v his_o murder_n which_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o do_v ver._n 27._o for_o he_o be_v our_o brother_n and_o our_o flesh_n natural_a affection_n persuade_v to_o this_o rather_o than_o to_o the_o other_o and_o his_o brethren_n be_v content_a as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v then_o present_a for_o reuben_n be_v not_o among_o they_o at_o this_o consultation_n ver._n 28._o then_o pass_v by_o midianites_n they_o be_v call_v ishmaelites_n just_a
our_o ass_n ver._n 19_o they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o steward_n etc._n etc._n they_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n that_o they_o may_v set_v themselves_o right_a in_o his_o opinion_n ver._n 20._o we_o come_v at_o the_o first_o time_n to_o buy_v food_n and_o we_o pay_v for_o it_o what_o be_v demand_v ver._n 21._o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o inn_n etc._n etc._n there_o we_o find_v that_o very_a money_n to_o a_o farthing_n in_o our_o sack_n be_v mouth_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 22._o we_o can_v tell_v who_o put_v our_o money_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v ignorant_a how_o it_o come_v there_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v by_o some_o mistake_n and_o therefore_o have_v bring_v it_o again_o with_o new_a money_n for_o another_o purchase_n ver._n 23._o peace_n be_v to_o you_o trouble_v not_o yourselves_o about_o that_o matter_n your_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o your_o father_n etc._n etc._n this_o steward_n have_v learn_v of_o joseph_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o who_o kindness_n he_o bid_v they_o ascribe_v this_o event_n and_o he_o bring_v simeon_n out_o unto_o they_o unbind_v as_o free_a as_o themselves_o ver._n 24._o give_v they_o water_n order_v water_n to_o be_v bring_v as_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o wash_v their_o foot_n see_v xviii_o 4._o ver._n 26._o bow_v themselves_o to_o the_o ground_n here_o again_o be_v joseph_n dream_n fulfil_v see_v xlii_o 6._o ver._n 28._o thy_o servant_n our_o father_n etc._n etc._n here_o they_o make_v a_o reverence_n to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o father_n whereby_o that_o part_n of_o the_o dream_n xxxvii_o 9_o 10._o which_o concern_v he_o be_v also_o fulfil_v and_o they_o speak_v likewise_o of_o he_o in_o a_o humble_a style_n signify_v his_o inferiority_n to_o joseph_n ver._n 29._o see_v his_o brother_n benjamin_n he_o have_v see_v he_o before_o verse_n 16._o but_z do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o at_o the_o first_o or_o perhaps_o be_v then_o full_a of_o business_n when_o they_o present_v themselves_o at_o their_o first_o appearance_n and_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o speak_v with_o they_o till_o dinnertime_n god_n be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o my_o son_n he_o bless_v he_o as_o superior_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v those_o below_o they_o who_o they_o call_v their_o son_n with_o respect_n to_o themselves_o as_o father_n of_o the_o country_n ver._n 30._o his_o bowel_n do_v yern_v he_o feel_v a_o great_a commotion_n within_o himself_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v from_o break_v out_o and_o therefore_o he_o make_v haste_n out_o of_o the_o room_n where_o they_o be_v as_o if_o some_o other_o business_n call_v he_o away_o ver._n 31._o set_a on_o bread_n set_a the_o dinner_n upon_o the_o table_n ver._n 32._o and_o they_o set_v on_o for_o he_o by_o himself_o etc._n etc._n there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v three_o table_n one_o where_o he_o sit_v alone_o in_o state_n another_o where_o his_o brethren_n sit_v and_o a_o three_o where_o the_o great_a man_n of_o egypt_n be_v entertain_v for_o the_o egyptian_n may_v not_o eat_v bread_n with_o the_o hebrew_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o hebrew_n say_v jonathan_n do_v eat_v those_o beast_n which_o the_o egyptian_n worship_v and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v onkelos_n in_o which_o regard_n the_o egyptian_n be_v as_o scrupulous_a to_o eat_v with_o a_o grecian_a in_o aftertime_n as_o now_o with_o a_o hebrew_n so_o bochart_n observe_v out_o of_o athenaeus_n l._n vii_o deipnos_n where_o anaxandrides_n a_o comedian_n jeer_v the_o egyptian_n for_o worship_v a_o eel_n as_o a_o great_a god_n who_o we_o say_v he_o think_v to_o be_v most_o excellent_a meat_n and_o out_o of_o herodotus_n who_o in_o his_o euterpe_n cap._n 41._o say_v no_o egyptian_a man_n or_o woman_n will_v kiss_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o greek_a nor_o make_v use_n of_o a_o knife_n a_o spit_n or_o a_o pot_n belong_v to_o they_o nor_o take_v a_o bit_n of_o beef_n cut_v with_o a_o greek_n knife_n see_v bochart_n hierozoic_a p._n i._o lib._n ii_o cap._n 53._o and_o dr._n spencer_n de_fw-fr rit_fw-fr hebr._n p._n 125._o but_o though_o it_o appear_v by_o such_o passage_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o herodotus_n and_o other_o forenamed_a writer_n several_a animal_n be_v hold_v so_o sacred_a among_o the_o egyptian_n that_o they_o will_v not_o eat_v they_o yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o joseph_n for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o sign_n of_o it_o in_o this_o story_n much_o less_o of_o their_o worship_v such_o creature_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o famous_a ox_n call_v apis_n be_v a_o much_o late_a invention_n as_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v demonstrate_v and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v give_v probable_a reason_n that_o joseph_n himself_o be_v the_o person_n at_o first_o represent_v by_o that_o figure_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ab_n i._n e._n father_n of_o his_o country_n see_v ger._n vossius_fw-la l._n i._n de_fw-fr idol_n cap._n 29._o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o this_o abhorrence_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v only_o into_o the_o very_a different_a manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n from_o the_o egyptian_n particular_o at_o their_o meal_n in_o the_o way_n of_o dress_v their_o meat_n or_o in_o their_o eat_n for_o we_o know_v some_o of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o afterward_o scruple_v to_o eat_v with_o those_o who_o have_v unwashen_v hand_n and_o several_a nation_n have_v avoid_v such_o familiarity_n with_o other_o mere_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o different_a custom_n of_o which_o the_o egyptian_n be_v exceed_v tenacious_a as_o herodotus_n himself_o inform_v we_o particular_o in_o their_o eat_n for_o he_o conclude_v his_o discourse_n about_o their_o feast_n with_o this_o observation_n in_o his_o book_n beforementioned_a cap._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v their_o own_o country_n custom_n they_o receive_v no_o other_o and_o in_o the_o ninety_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v that_o as_o they_o will_v use_v no_o greek_a custom_n so_o to_o speak_v all_o in_o a_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n neither_o will_v they_o use_v the_o custom_n of_o any_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o nay_o one_o part_n of_o egypt_n differ_v extreme_o from_o another_o for_o in_o the_o theban_a province_n they_o abstain_v from_o sheep_n and_o sacrifice_v goat_n but_o in_o the_o mendesian_n quite_o contrary_a they_o abstain_v from_o goat_n and_o sacrifice_a sheep_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o euterpe_n cap._n 42._o and_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o be_v so_o nice_o superstitious_a that_o some_o of_o they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o head_n of_o any_o live_a creature_n other_o of_o the_o shoulderblade_n other_o of_o the_o foot_n other_o of_o some_o like_a part_n so_o sextus_n empiricus_n tell_v we_o lib._n iii_o pyrrh_n hypot_n cap._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o score_n i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n may_v be_v so_o whimsical_a as_o to_o refuse_v to_o eat_v with_o one_o another_o ver._n 33._o they_o sit_v before_o he_o for_o that_o be_v the_o custom_n before_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v upon_o bed_n be_v invent_v see_v xxvii_o 19_o xxxvii_o 25._o and_o the_o man_n marvel_v one_o at_o another_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o exact_o dispose_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o so_o kind_o treat_v by_o one_o that_o have_v late_o use_v they_o very_o rough_o ver._n 34._o and_o he_o take_v and_o send_v mess_n etc._n etc._n order_v those_o that_o wait_v to_o take_v and_o carry_v mess_n from_o his_o own_o table_n unto_o they_o for_o such_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n for_o great_a man_n to_o honour_v such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o favour_n by_o send_v dish_n to_o they_o which_o be_v first_o serve_v up_o to_o themselves_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v missa_fw-la mess_n thing_n send_v the_o ancient_a way_n of_o eat_v also_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v not_o like_o we_o as_o appear_v by_o plutarch_n in_o his_o sympo_n lib._n ii_o q._n ult_n where_o he_o dispute_v which_o be_v the_o better_a custom_n to_o eat_v out_o of_o one_o common_a dish_n or_o every_o one_o to_o have_v a_o dish_n to_o himself_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o old_a time_n when_o all_o the_o meat_n be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o their_o portion_n benjamin_n mess_n be_v five_o time_n as_o much_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v five_o dish_n to_o their_o one_o which_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o he_o or_o as_o other_o understand_v it_o there_o be_v five_o time_n as_o much_o
couch_v to_o take_v his_o rest_n which_o all_o fourfooted_a beast_n do_v but_o the_o lion_n be_v observe_v to_o sleep_v whole_a day_n in_o his_o den_n or_o in_o thicket_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fresh_a for_o his_o prey_n in_o the_o night_n jacob_n set_v forth_o the_o ease_n and_o quiet_v that_o judah_n shall_v enjoy_v after_o their_o victory_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o disturbance_n and_o as_o a_o old_a lion_n i_o think_v bochart_n have_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o labi_fw-la signify_v a_o lioness_n which_o be_v rather_o fierce_a than_o a_o lion_n as_o he_o observe_v out_o of_o herodotus_n and_o other_o author_n p._n i._n hierozoic_a lib._n iii_o cap._n 1._o who_o shall_v rouse_v he_o up_o have_v overcome_v his_o enemy_n he_o shall_v live_v in_o secure_a peace_n free_a from_o their_o incursion_n none_o dare_v to_o invade_v he_o no_o more_o than_o to_o stir_v up_o a_o sleepy_a lion_n ver._n 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o first_o word_n schebet_n be_v right_o translate_v sceptre_n we_o have_v the_o unanimous_a testimony_n of_o the_o three_o targum_n of_o the_o ancient_a book_n rabboth_n with_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o modern_a rabbin_n such_o as_o chaskuni_fw-la bechai_n abarbinel_n etc._n etc._n who_o all_o think_v the_o word_n signify_v a_o sceptre_n and_o not_o a_o tribe_n as_o some_o few_o will_v have_v it_o who_o some_o christian_n follow_v particular_o jac._n altingius_n have_v late_o assert_v it_o in_o his_o schilo_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n against_o the_o clear_a evidence_n for_o the_o other_o signification_n for_o as_o schebet_n do_v not_o original_o signify_v a_o tribe_n but_o a_o rod_n or_o wand_n shoot_v from_o the_o root_n of_o a_o tree_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o signify_v a_o tribe_n who_o spring_n out_o of_o a_o common_a stock_n i._n e._n the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n so_o the_o verse_n forego_v be_v a_o plain_a prediction_n of_o judah_n dominion_n not_o only_o over_o external_a enemy_n but_o over_o his_o brethren_n what_o can_v we_o so_o reasonable_o think_v to_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o verse_n as_o to_o foretell_v the_o continuance_n and_o duration_n of_o that_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n promise_v in_o the_o forego_n it_o be_v observable_a also_o that_o the_o very_a same_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o can_v have_v another_o zachar._n x._o 11._o the_o sceptre_n of_o egypt_n shall_v depart_v away_o where_o there_o be_v two_o of_o the_o word_n here_o use_v signify_v the_o dominion_n which_o the_o egyptian_n then_o exercise_v over_o the_o poor_a jew_n shall_v quite_o cease_v and_o if_o moses_n have_v mean_v a_o tribe_n in_o this_o place_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v the_o tribe_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n but_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n shall_v not_o cease_v for_o the_o former_a look_n like_o a_o tautology_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n then_o be_v settle_v it_o be_v manifest_a jacob_n here_o give_v judah_n the_o high_a superiority_n over_o his_o brethren_n and_o inform_v they_o that_o from_o the_o time_n his_o authority_n shall_v be_v establish_v they_o shall_v continue_v a_o form_n of_o government_n in_o this_o tribe_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o word_n sceptre_n be_v more_o use_v in_o ancient_a time_n as_o mr._n selden_n observe_v in_o his_o title_n of_o honour_n to_o signify_v kingly_a power_n than_o either_o crown_n or_o diadem_n which_o have_v be_v use_v more_o in_o latter_a time_n and_o therefore_o the_o lxx_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o authority_n the_o rod_n staff_n or_o sceptre_n be_v the_o ensign_n and_o according_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o amos_n i._n 5._o he_o that_o hold_v the_o sceptre_n be_v use_v absolute_o for_o a_o king_n now_o this_o regal_a power_n begin_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n when_o david_n be_v king_n over_o all_o israel_n 1_o chron._n xxviii_o 4._o and_o his_o posterity_n hold_v it_o till_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n but_o then_o the_o next_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n mechokek_n which_o we_o translate_v lawgiver_n signify_v a_o diminution_n of_o this_o dignity_n before_o the_o finish_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o mechokkim_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a power_n with_o king_n and_o therefore_o we_o translate_v the_o word_n elsewhere_o governor_n judg._n v._n 9_o 14._o who_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o a_o absolute_a power_n but_o depend_v on_o the_o power_n of_o another_o and_o thus_o r._n solomon_n jarchi_n express_o say_v in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o sanhedrim_n that_o as_o schebet_n signify_v the_o high_a authority_n so_o mechokek_n signify_v a_o lesser_a magistrate_n or_o ruler_n who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o power_n be_v settle_v among_o they_o at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n when_o zerobabel_n be_v make_v their_o governor_n and_o after_o they_o be_v invade_v by_o the_o seleucidae_n this_o authority_n be_v recover_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o maccabee_n till_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o by_o herod_n and_o the_o roman_n at_o which_o time_n christ_n come_v when_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v become_v subject_n to_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o very_a enrol_a that_o be_v make_v of_o they_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v a_o public_a testimony_n of_o augustus_n his_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v either_o king_n or_o governor_n among_o the_o jew_n till_o christ_n come_v so_o j._n christoph_n wagenseil_n who_o have_v discuss_v this_o place_n with_o great_a exactness_n give_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n and_o it_o be_v literal_o true_a till_o the_o captivity_n they_o have_v king_n after_o their_o return_n they_o have_v governor_n under_o the_o persian_n greek_n and_o roman_n see_v his_o confut._n carm._n memorialis_fw-la libri_fw-la nitzachon_n r._n lipmanni_n pag._n 293_o etc._n etc._n to_o strengthen_v which_o interpretation_n he_o make_v this_o judicious_a remark_n in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 373._o that_o the_o whole_a time_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o judah_n authority_n be_v well_o nigh_o equal_o divide_v between_o king_n and_o governor_n for_o according_a to_o josephus_n l._n xi_o antiq._n cap._n 4._o they_o live_v under_o king_n from_o david_n time_n to_o the_o captivity_n five_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o year_n and_o under_o the_o mechokkim_n or_o governor_n after_o the_o captivity_n much_o about_o the_o same_o number_n of_o year_n for_o there_o be_v five_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o eight_o year_n from_o the_o captivity_n to_o our_o saviour_n birth_n if_o seventy_o year_n be_v deduct_v which_o be_v the_o time_n their_o captivity_n last_v and_o ten_o be_v add_v in_o which_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n herod_n and_o his_o son_n archelaus_n reign_v in_o judaea_n and_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o reduce_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n there_o be_v just_a five_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o eight_o year_n that_o be_v the_o space_n in_o which_o they_o be_v under_o kingly_a authority_n and_o under_o subordinate_a governor_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o length_n which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o wonderful_a that_o jacob_n shall_v so_o many_o age_n before_o exact_o divide_v the_o whole_a power_n he_o foresee_v will_v be_v in_o judah_n between_o they_o that_o wield_v a_o sceptre_n and_o those_o who_o be_v only_o subordinate_a governor_n that_o the_o letter_n vau_fw-fr before_o the_o word_n we_o translate_v lawgiver_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o disjunctive_a and_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a copulative_a all_o allow_v and_o there_o be_v many_o example_n of_o it_o in_o other_o place_n particular_o in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n exod._n xx._n 14._o the_o great_a objection_n that_o i_o can_v find_v against_o this_o interpretation_n be_v that_o though_o zerobabel_n the_o first_o governor_n after_o the_o captivity_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n yet_o the_o maccabee_n who_o be_v their_o governor_n most_o of_o the_o time_n after_o the_o captivity_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o prophecy_n do_v not_o say_v these_o ruler_n or_o governor_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n but_o only_o in_o that_o tribe_n which_o have_v a_o government_n of_o their_o own_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n beside_o by_o judah_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v mere_o the_o people_n of_o that_o tribe_n but_o all_o those_o that_o be_v call_v jew_n consist_v also_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o levi_n who_o be_v incorporate_v with_o they_o and_o be_v all_o call_v judah_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n for_o benjamin_n
it_o be_v evident_a be_v so_o near_o to_o judah_n that_o they_o be_v repute_v the_o very_a same_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o mordecai_n who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v call_v isch_n jehudi_n a_o jew_n in_o esther_n ii_o 5._o because_o that_o tribe_n be_v comprehend_v under_o judah_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o rest_n rend_v themselves_o from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n when_o jeroboam_n also_o set_v up_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n for_o priest_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n 1_o king_n xii_o 33._o this_o make_v the_o levite_n fly_v to_o judah_n and_o become_v one_o with_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o maccabee_n be_v in_o effect_n jew_n who_o hold_v the_o chief_a authority_n among_o they_o till_o antigonus_n be_v drive_v out_o and_o kill_v by_o herod_n who_o be_v a_o edomite_n set_v over_o they_o by_o the_o roman_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n the_o common_a interpretation_n every_o body_n know_v which_o be_v of_o his_o seed_n or_o posterity_n but_o ludolphus_n instead_o of_o raglau_n foot_n will_v have_v we_o read_v daglau_n banner_n according_a to_o the_o samaritan_n copy_n which_o be_v well_o confute_v by_o the_o forenamed_a wagenseil_fw-fr p._n 269._o of_o the_o forenamed_a book_n where_o he_o translate_v these_o word_n thus_o even_o to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o that_o state_n for_o so_o the_o people_n at_o the_o foot_n signify_v exod._n xi_o 8._o 2_o king_n iii_o 9_o those_o that_o bring_v up_o the_o rear_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o so_o some_o ancient_a interpreter_n in_o the_o talmud_n he_o show_v expound_v it_o here_o of_o the_o last_o posterity_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o time_n when_o their_o commonwealth_n be_v come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n until_o shiloh_n come_v let_v the_o original_n of_o this_o word_n shiloh_n be_v what_o it_o will_v which_o some_o translate_v to_o be_v send_v other_o his_o son_n or_o child_n or_o his_o seed_n other_o quiet_v peaceable_n pacifick_n prosperous_a and_o consequent_o renown_v august_n to_o who_o gift_n or_o offering_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o r._n solomon_n take_v it_o other_o who_o be_v viz._n the_o kingdom_n the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n be_v certain_o hereby_o mean_v as_o all_o the_o three_o targum_n agree_v and_o the_o talmud_n in_o the_o title_n sanhedrim_n cap._n xi_o and_o baal-hatturim_a bereschit-rabba_n and_o many_o other_o ancient_a and_o modern_a jew_n i_o will_v mention_v only_o the_o word_n of_o r._n bechai_n who_o confess_v it_o be_v right_a to_o understand_v this_o verse_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o last_o redeemer_n which_o be_v mean_v when_o it_o say_v till_o shilo_n come_v i._n e._n his_o son_n proceed_v from_o his_o seed_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n beno_fw-la be_v not_o use_v in_o this_o prophecy_n but_o shilo_n be_v because_o he_o will_v emphatical_o express_v a_o son_n who_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n of_o this_o interpretation_n they_o be_v so_o convince_v that_o to_o evade_v the_o argument_n we_o urge_v from_o hence_o to_o prove_v the_o messiah_n be_v come_v they_o have_v invent_v a_o great_a many_o tale_n of_o the_o power_n they_o have_v still_o in_o some_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o book_n write_v on_o purpose_n call_v the_o voice_n of_o glad_a tiding_n wherein_o they_o labour_v to_o prove_v they_o have_v a_o kingdom_n still_o remain_v which_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v signify_v nothing_o for_o this_o prophecy_n be_v concern_v their_o government_n in_o their_o own_o country_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o they_o themselves_o very_o well_o know_v which_o make_v they_o so_o desirous_a to_o return_v thither_o again_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o judah_n may_v be_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o he_o may_v go_v up_o from_o the_o prey_n like_o a_o lion_n and_o tie_v his_o ass_n to_o the_o vine_n and_o wash_v his_o garment_n in_o wine_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o whatsoever_o some_o of_o they_o be_v please_v to_o say_v concern_v their_o power_n no_o body_n know_v where_n they_o be_v sometime_o in_o a_o contrary_a humour_n for_o in_o the_o gemara_fw-la sanhedrim_n they_o say_v cap._n xi_o §_o 32._o there_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o least_o magistrate_n in_o israel_n when_o the_o messiah_n come_v unto_o he_o shall_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o this_o clause_n be_v expound_v by_o abarbinel_n himself_o who_o word_n be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v to_o worship_v he_o i._n e._n the_o messiah_n see_v l'_n empereur_n in_o jacchiad_n p._n 164._o and_o codex_fw-la middoth_n p._n 106_o 107._o wagenseil_n indeed_o think_v the_o most_o literal_a interpretation_n to_o be_v this_o to_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o onkelos_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n paraphra_v kimchi_n also_o lib._n radic_n so_o expound_v it_o the_o people_n shall_v obey_v he_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o observe_v what_o he_o shall_v command_v they_o and_o in_o prov._n xxx_o 17._o which_o be_v the_o only_a place_n beside_o this_o where_o this_o word_n jikkah_n be_v find_v it_o seem_v to_o signify_v obedience_n see_v confut._n carm._n r._n lipmanni_n p._n 295._o where_o wagenseil_n after_o the_o examination_n of_o every_o particular_a word_n in_o this_o verse_n thus_o sum_n up_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o this_o paraphrase_n that_o royal_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o posterity_n of_o judah_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o they_o or_o at_o least_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o ruler_n and_o governor_n no_o not_o when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o decline_a condition_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n who_o shall_v all_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o after_o that_o the_o posterity_n of_o judah_n shall_v have_v neither_o king_n nor_o ruler_n of_o their_o own_o but_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n of_o judah_n shall_v quite_o lose_v all_o form_n and_o never_o recover_v it_o again_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o exposition_n appear_v exact_o from_o their_o history_n of_o which_o it_o will_v be_v useful_a here_o to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o from_o david_n to_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n they_o hold_v the_o sceptre_n for_o five_o whole_a age_n and_o more_o as_o i_o observe_v above_o after_o which_o when_o seventy_o year_n be_v finish_v in_o that_o captivity_n they_o live_v by_o their_o own_o law_n in_o their_o own_o country_n but_o have_v no_o absolute_a authority_n of_o their_o own_o independent_a upon_o other_o nor_o ever_o enjoy_v a_o full_a liberty_n for_o they_o be_v at_o first_o under_o the_o persian_a monarch_n afterward_o upon_o the_o conquest_n make_v by_o alexander_n under_o the_o greek_n and_o then_o under_o the_o king_n of_o asia_n minor_n and_o egypt_n till_o the_o roman_a yoke_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o yet_o all_o this_o time_n while_o they_o be_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o other_o they_o enjoy_v governor_n or_o ruler_n of_o their_o own_o who_o administer_v their_o affair_n under_o those_o monarch_n the_o first_o be_v zerobabel_n call_v the_o captain_n or_o prince_n of_o judah_n haggai_n i._n 1._o after_o he_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n and_o before_o they_o it_o be_v likely_a there_o be_v some_o other_o as_o jos_n scaliger_n gather_v from_o nehem._n v._n 15._o after_o the_o death_n of_o nehemiah_n the_o government_n come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o high-priest_n as_o appear_v from_o josephus_n l._n xi_o cap._n 8._o where_o he_o show_v how_o jaddus_n the_o highpriest_n meet_v alexander_n in_o his_o expedition_n against_o persia_n which_o power_n be_v confirm_v in_o that_o order_n by_o the_o maccabee_n as_o we_o common_o call_v they_o it_o begin_v in_o mattathias_n and_o be_v continue_v in_o his_o son_n the_o three_o of_o which_o simon_n raise_v it_o to_o such_o a_o splendour_n that_o he_o look_v like_o a_o prince_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v it_o describe_v in_o 1_o maccab._n fourteen_o from_o whence_o his_o grandchild_n aristobulus_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o affect_v the_o name_n of_o king_n though_o he_o have_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o that_o power_n yet_o his_o posterity_n keep_v that_o name_n to_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n who_o strip_v they_o of_o all_o their_o power_n and_o destroy_v their_o family_n after_o his_o death_n the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v by_o augustus_n into_o tetrarchy_n archelaus_n be_v make_v tetrarch_n of_o judaea_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o country_n divide_v between_o philip_n and_o antipas_n but_o archelaus_n misbehave_v himself_o he_o
shechinah_n which_o appear_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v before_o the_o sight_n of_o which_o cain_n never_o after_o this_o enjoy_v but_o be_v banish_v from_o it_o and_o god_n withdraw_v his_o gracious_a presence_n from_o he_o so_o st._n chrysostom_n he_o be_v also_o forsake_v by_o he_o and_o put_v out_o of_o his_o special_a protection_n if_o cain_n after_o this_o turn_v a_o downright_a idolater_n as_o many_o think_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a he_o introduce_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a sort_n of_o idolatry_n as_o the_o best_a resemblance_n he_o can_v find_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o appear_v in_o a_o flame_a light_n and_o in_o aftertime_n they_o worship_v fire_n in_o the_o eastern_a country_n as_o the_o best_a emblem_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o be_v absent_a and_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o nod._n at_o last_o he_o settle_v in_o a_o country_n which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o nod_n from_o his_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o vagabond_n till_o he_o fix_v here_o where_o it_o seem_v he_o still_o continue_v restless_a move_v from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o country_n to_o another_o till_z in_o conclusion_n he_o build_v a_o city_n for_o his_o security_n some_o think_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v some_o translate_v it_o in_o the_o land_n of_o vagabond_n and_o r._n solomon_n fancy_n the_o very_a ground_n shake_v under_o he_o and_o make_v people_n run_v away_o from_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o cruel_a man_n that_o kill_v his_o brother_n on_o the_o east_n of_o eden_n he_o still_o go_v eastward_o from_o that_o country_n where_o adam_n settle_v after_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o paradise_n see_v iii_o 24._o which_o junius_n think_v be_v in_o that_o tract_n of_o ground_n where_o the_o nomads_n afterward_o dwell_v border_v upon_o susiana_n which_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a than_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n cosri_n par._n ii_o §_o 14._o who_o will_v have_v cain_n go_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n nothing_o else_o but_o his_o expulsion_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o adam_n dwell_v after_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o consequent_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o ungrounded_a than_o this_o which_o overthrow_v also_o all_o that_o moses_n say_v of_o eden_n and_o the_o garden_n plant_v there_o from_o whence_o adam_n go_v out_o on_o the_o east-side_n and_o therefore_o not_o towards_o canaan_n which_o be_v westward_o ver._n 17._o and_o cain_n know_v his_o wife_n there_o have_v be_v no_o mention_n hitherto_o of_o any_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n but_o eve_n much_o less_o of_o cain_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o this_o be_v a_o wife_n he_o take_v before_o he_o kill_v his_o brother_n or_o after_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a before_o because_o we_o may_v well_o think_v all_o the_o world_n abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o marriage_n with_o such_o a_o impious_a murderer_n who_o god_n also_o have_v accurse_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v before_o or_o after_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o this_o wife_n be_v his_o sister_n there_o be_v woman_n enough_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o before_o this_o time_n as_o be_v say_v before_o verse_n 15._o for_o even_o in_o our_o country_n in_o the_o age_n before_o we_o there_o spring_v from_o two_o person_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o child_n within_o the_o space_n of_o eighty_o year_n and_o therefore_o the_o world_n be_v now_o when_o cain_n slay_v abel_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o eight_o or_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a according_a to_o archbishop_n usher_n and_o jac._n capellus_n chronology_n we_o can_v but_o conceive_v there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n in_o it_o descend_v from_o all_o those_o son_n and_o daughter_n which_o adam_n beget_v chap._n v._o 4._o we_o be_v not_o tell_v how_o many_o but_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a eastern_a tradition_n in_o cedrenus_n say_v he_o have_v thirty_o three_o son_n and_o twenty_o seven_o daughter_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o at_o the_o first_o cain_n can_v marry_v none_o but_o one_o of_o his_o sister_n which_o be_v then_o lawful_a because_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o prohibit_v by_o god_n when_o that_o necessity_n cease_v of_o which_o the_o eastern_a people_n be_v so_o sensible_a that_o they_o take_v care_n to_o have_v it_o think_v that_o cain_n and_o abel_n do_v not_o marry_v those_o who_o be_v near_a of_o kin_n to_o he_o but_o those_o that_o be_v at_o some_o distance_n for_o their_o tradition_n be_v that_o eve_n at_o her_o two_o first_o birth_n bring_v twin_n a_o son_n and_o a_o daughter_n viz._n cain_n with_o his_o sister_n azron_n and_o abel_n with_o his_o sister_n awin_n as_o saidus_n patricide_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n report_v now_o such_o be_v their_o caution_n not_o to_o match_v with_o those_o that_o be_v near_o in_o blood_n but_o with_o those_o further_o off_o as_o much_o as_o be_v then_o possible_a cain_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o marry_v his_o twin-sister_n nor_o abel_n his_o but_o adam_n give_v awin_n to_o cain_n and_o azron_n to_o abel_n i_o can_v vouch_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o story_n which_o i_o mention_v only_o to_o show_v that_o mankind_n have_v have_v a_o sense_n that_o all_o possible_a care_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o avoid_v marriage_n with_o the_o near_a relation_n for_o though_o this_o story_n be_v derive_v perhaps_o from_o the_o jew_n yet_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o other_o people_n see_v mr._n selden_n l._n v._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la n._n &_o g._n c._n 8._o whence_o diodorus_n siculus_n say_v lib._n i._n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a use_n of_o mankind_n that_o brother_n and_o sister_n shall_v not_o be_v join_v in_o marriage_n and_o plato_n l._n viii_o de_fw-fr legib._n call_v such_o marriage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o no_o mean_n holy_a but_o hateful_a to_o god_n for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o thing_n they_o become_v so_o afterward_o that_o be_v natural_a in_o one_o state_n of_o thing_n as_o grotius_n well_o observe_v lib._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la b._n &_o p._n c._n 10._o which_o be_v unnatural_a in_o another_o state_n and_o he_o build_v a_o city_n not_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o come_v into_o this_o country_n but_o when_o he_o have_v a_o numerous_a progeny_n able_a to_o people_n it_o and_o consequent_o in_o his_o old_a age._n his_o end_n in_o build_v it_o some_o think_v be_v to_o cross_v the_o curse_n of_o wander_v to_o and_o fro_o other_o to_o defend_v himself_o against_o those_o who_o his_o guilty_a conscience_n make_v he_o fear_n or_o to_o secure_v the_o spoil_n which_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n as_o josephus_n relate_v l._n i._o antiq_fw-la c._n 3._o he_o have_v take_v from_o other_o there_o be_v those_o who_o imagine_v that_o when_o he_o attempt_v to_o build_v this_o city_n he_o often_o break_v off_o the_o work_n out_o of_o a_o panic_n fear_n such_o a_o one_o as_o romulus_n feel_v after_o he_o have_v kill_v his_o brother_n remus_n and_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n some_o think_v he_o decline_v his_o own_o name_n because_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v odious_a every_o where_n but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n which_o move_v man_n in_o aftertime_n to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a ancient_a usage_n for_o great_a man_n to_o call_v the_o city_n which_o they_o build_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o son_n rather_o than_o their_o own_o out_o of_o the_o great_a love_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o child_n thus_o nimrod_n call_v nineveh_n after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n ninus_n which_o the_o psalmist_n note_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o mankind_n to_o call_v their_o land_n that_o be_v the_o house_n where_o they_o dwell_v as_o r._n solomon_n jarchi_n interpret_v it_o by_o their_o own_o name_n to_o be_v a_o last_a monument_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o family_n enoch_n there_o be_v a_o ancient_a people_n call_v by_o pliny_n heniochi_n by_o mela_n eniochi_n and_o by_o lucan_n enochii_n some_o of_o which_o live_v so_o far_o eastward_o that_o sir_n w._n raleigh_n fancy_n they_o may_v be_v the_o posterity_n of_o this_o enoch_n ver._n 18._o and_o unto_o enoch_n be_v bear_v irad_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o though_o moses_n give_v we_o some_o account_n of_o the_o descendant_n of_o cain_n yet_o he_o say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o year_n that_o they_o live_v and_o carry_v their_o genealogy_n but_o a_o little_a way_n whereas_o he_o
any_o body_n himself_o and_o therefore_o may_v reasonable_o hope_v no_o body_n will_v hurt_v he_o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v easy_a ver._n 24._o if_o cain_n shall_v be_v avenge_v seven_o fold_n true_o lamech_v seventy_o and_o seven_o fold_n if_o god_n have_v guard_v cain_n so_o strong_o who_o be_v a_o murderer_n as_o to_o threaten_v great_a and_o long_a punishment_n to_o those_o that_o slay_v he_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o far_o more_o and_o pursue_v they_o with_o a_o long_a vengeance_n who_o shall_v slay_v i_o be_v a_o guiltless_a person_n there_o be_v divers_a other_o interpretation_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o mention_v because_o this_o be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o the_o precede_a discourse_n ver._n 25._o bear_v a_o son_n the_o jew_n think_v he_o be_v bear_v a_o year_n after_o abel_n be_v kill_v and_o call_v his_o name_n seth._n mother_n ancient_o give_v name_n to_o their_o child_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o eve_n give_v this_o son_n the_o name_n of_o seth_n because_o she_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o appoint_v so_o the_o word_n signify_v by_o god_n to_o be_v what_o cain_n she_o think_v shall_v have_v be_v till_o god_n reject_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o slay_v abel_n in_o who_o room_n she_o believe_v god_n have_v substitute_v this_o son_n to_o be_v the_o seed_n from_o who_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v the_o arabian_n say_v particular_o elmacinus_n p._n 7._o that_o seth_n be_v the_o inventor_n of_o letter_n and_o write_v as_o jubal_n be_v of_o music_n and_o tubal-cain_n of_o arm_n which_o so_o much_o surpass_v all_o other_o invention_n that_o some_o as_o cedrenus_n tell_v we_o call_v he_o a_o god_n i._n e._n the_o high_a benefactor_n to_o mankind_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a we_o may_v think_v that_o thence_o his_o child_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n vi_o 1._o but_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a this_o mistake_n arise_v from_o symmachus_n his_o translation_n of_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v suidas_n be_v thus_o then_o begin_v seth_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n either_o there_o or_o any_o where_o else_o in_o scripture_n for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n be_v make_v a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n yet_o he_o be_v never_o simple_o call_v a_o god_n as_o jacobus_n capellus_n well_o observe_v nor_o be_v any_o king_n or_o prince_n call_v by_o that_o name_n particular_o in_o scripture_n though_o in_o general_a it_o say_v of_o they_o all_o that_o they_o be_v go_n ver._n 26._o to_o he_o also_o be_v bear_v a_o son_n when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n old_a as_o we_o read_v v._o 6._o and_o he_o call_v his_o name_n enos_n signify_v the_o weak_a and_o miserable_a condition_n of_o mankind_n which_o he_o seem_v by_o give_v he_o this_o name_n to_o deplore_v then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o do_v not_o import_v that_o man_n do_v not_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n which_o include_v all_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n before_o this_o time_n but_o that_o now_o as_o jac._n capellus_n conceive_v they_o be_v awake_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o infirmity_n beforementioned_a to_o be_v more_o serious_a and_o frequent_a in_o religious_a office_n or_o rather_o as_o other_o understand_v it_o they_o begin_v to_o hold_v more_o public_a assembly_n for_o family_n be_v now_o multiply_v to_o which_o religion_n be_v before_o confine_v they_o join_v together_o and_o meet_v in_o large_a society_n and_o communion_n for_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o religious_a service_n for_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n comprehend_v as_o i_o say_v all_o religion_n which_o consist_v in_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o in_o laud_v all_o his_o glorious_a perfection_n give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o benefit_n and_o beseech_v the_o continuance_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o public_a assembly_n be_v not_o hold_v long_o before_o this_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o even_o when_o cain_n and_o abel_n sacrifice_v their_o family_n join_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n it_o have_v move_v some_o man_n of_o note_n such_o as_o bertram_n and_o hackspan_n to_o follow_v our_o marginal_a translation_n then_o begin_v man_n i._n e._n the_o child_n of_o seth_n to_o call_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o servants_z or_o worshipper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o distinction_n from_o the_o cainites_n and_o such_o profane_a person_n as_o have_v forsake_v he_o and_o indeed_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n with_o who_o mr._n selden_n join_v in_o his_o de_fw-fr diis_fw-la syris_n prolegom_n 3._o will_v have_v the_o word_n expound_v thus_o to_o signify_v that_o apostasy_n then_o be_v there_o profanation_n by_o invoke_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o word_n hochal_a which_o we_o here_o translate_v begin_v signify_v profane_v in_o leu._n xix_o 12._o thou_o shall_v not_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n they_o take_v moses_n his_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a name_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o creator_n and_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n alone_o be_v now_o impious_o give_v unto_o creature_n particular_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o thus_o the_o arabic_a interpreter_n in_o expenius_fw-la his_o edition_n then_o begin_v man_n to_o apostatise_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o a_o great_a number_n of_o very_o learned_a man_n have_v oppose_v themselves_o to_o this_o interpretation_n and_o with_o much_o judgement_n moses_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o pious_a family_n of_o seth_n and_o not_o of_o impious_a cain_n and_o the_o word_n hochal_a as_o hackspan_n observe_v with_o the_o preposition_n le_z follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n be_v constant_o use_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o beginning_n not_o of_o profanation_n and_o therefore_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o our_o marginal_a translation_n or_o else_o think_v that_o god_n be_v now_o first_o call_v upon_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n or_o that_o liturgy_n as_o we_o call_v they_o or_o public_a form_n of_o worship_n be_v now_o appoint_v at_o set_a hour_n or_o some_o other_o considerable_a improvement_n make_v in_o religious_a office_n for_o the_o arabian_a christian_n represent_v this_o enos_n as_o a_o excellent_a governor_n who_o while_o he_o live_v preserve_v his_o family_n in_o good_a order_n and_o when_o he_o die_v call_v they_o all_o together_o and_o give_v they_o a_o charge_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o not_o to_o associate_v themselves_o with_o the_o child_n of_o cain_n so_o elmacinus_n chap._n v._n ver._n 1._o this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o adam_n i._n e._n here_o follow_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n so_o the_o word_n book_n signify_v matth._n i._n 1._o a_o account_n of_o those_o from_o who_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n come_v as_o here_o a_o account_n of_o those_o who_o come_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n yet_o not_o of_o all_o but_o of_o the_o principal_a person_n by_o who_o in_o a_o right_a line_n the_o succession_n be_v continue_v down_o to_o noah_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o collateral_a line_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v very_o many_o by_o the_o other_o son_n and_o daughter_n which_o the_o person_n here_o mention_v beget_v they_o be_v omit_v because_o no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v say_v be_v pertinent_a to_o moses_n his_o purpose_n in_o the_o day_n that_o god_n create_v man._n this_o be_v repeat_v again_o only_o to_o imprint_v on_o their_o mind_n that_o adam_n be_v not_o produce_v like_o other_o man_n by_o generation_n but_o by_o creation_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o this_o also_o be_v again_o mention_v to_o remember_v man_n how_o high_o god_n have_v honour_v they_o and_o how_o shameful_o they_o have_v requite_v he_o ver._n 2._o male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o etc._n etc._n of_o different_a sex_n to_o be_v join_v together_o in_o holy_a marriage_n as_o moses_n have_v show_v chap._n ii_o 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n call_v their_o name_n adam_n the_o common_a name_n to_o both_o sex_n like_o homo_fw-la in_o latin_a etc._n etc._n ver._n 3._o and_o adam_n live_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n this_o do_v not_o assure_v we_o he_o have_v no_o child_n but_o cain_n and_o abel_n till_o now_o but_o only_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o age_n when_o seth_n be_v bear_v and_o beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n not_o so_o perfect_a as_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v create_v but_o with_o those_o imperfection_n which_o impair_v he_o after_o he_o have_v eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n
his_o son_n lamech_v the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o cain_n grandchild_n iu_o 18._o ver._n 12._o beget_v mahalaleel_n this_o name_n import_v as_o much_o as_o a_o praiser_n of_o god_n which_o cainan_n impose_v upon_o this_o son_n of_o he_o as_o jacobus_n capellus_n fancy_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v after_o he_o have_v live_v ten_o week_n of_o year_n i._n e._n when_o he_o be_v seventy_o year_n old_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sabbatick_a year_n which_o be_v the_o eight_o jubilee_n from_o the_o creation_n for_o as_o there_o be_v sacrifice_n and_o a_o distinction_n of_o clean_a beast_n and_o unclean_a so_o he_o conceive_v there_o may_v be_v a_o distribution_n of_o year_n by_o seven_o or_o week_n as_o they_o speak_v in_o aftertime_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o this_o nor_o of_o what_o the_o forenamed_a arabian_a writer_n say_v of_o this_o mahalaleel_n that_o he_o make_v his_o child_n swear_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n so_o patricide_n not_o to_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountainous_a country_n where_o they_o dwell_v to_o converse_v with_o the_o child_n of_o cain_n he_o be_v mention_v also_o by_o the_o mahometan_n as_o hottinger_n observe_v in_o his_o histor_n orient_n p._n 20._o ver._n 15._o beget_v jared_n the_o same_o arabian_a writer_n make_v he_o also_o a_o strict_o pious_a man_n and_o a_o excellent_a governor_n but_o say_v that_o in_o his_o day_n some_o of_o seth_n posterity_n about_o a_o hundred_o in_o number_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o persuasion_n to_o the_o contrary_a will_v go_v down_o and_o converse_v with_o the_o child_n of_o cain_n by_o who_o they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o thence_o they_o fancy_n he_o be_v call_v jared_n which_o signify_v descend_v either_o because_o they_o go_v down_o from_o the_o holy_a mountain_n as_o they_o call_v it_o where_o seth_n posterity_n dwell_v or_o piety_n in_o his_o time_n begin_v very_o much_o to_o decline_v see_v hottinger_n smegma_fw-la orient_n l._n i._o cap._n 8._o p._n 235_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 18._o beget_v enoch_n who_o the_o arabian_n call_v edris_n and_o represent_v he_o as_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o especial_o skill_v in_o astronomy_n see_v hottinger_n histor_n orient_n l._n i._o c._n 3._o and_o smegma_fw-la orient_n p._n 240._o the_o greek_n ancient_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o he_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o discourse_n of_o eupolemus_n which_o eusebius_n quote_v out_o of_o alexand._n polyhistor_n l._n ix_o praepar_fw-la evang._n c._n 17._o where_o he_o say_v enoch_n be_v the_o first_o who_o teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o star_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o same_o person_n who_o the_o greek_n call_v atlas_n certain_a it_o be_v his_o story_n be_v not_o altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a greek_n as_o appear_v in_o what_o they_o say_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o enoch_n who_o name_n in_o hebrew_n be_v chanoch_n for_o stephanus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vrbibus_fw-la say_v that_o this_o annacus_n live_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o oracle_n tell_v the_o people_n that_o when_o he_o die_v they_o shall_v all_o perish_v as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o flood_n of_o deucalion_n in_o which_o he_o confound_v the_o history_n of_o enoch_n and_o methuselah_n as_o bochart_n well_o observe_v l._n ii_o phaleg_n c._n 13._o ver._n 21._o beget_v methuselah_n enoch_n be_v a_o prophet_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o st._n judas_n and_o foresee_v the_o destruction_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o earth_n by_o a_o deluge_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o son_n of_o he_o give_v he_o this_o name_n of_o methusela_n which_o import_v as_o much_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o methu_n evident_o carry_v in_o it_o the_o name_n of_o death_n be_v as_o much_o as_o he_o die_v and_o sela_o signify_v the_o send_v forth_o of_o water_n in_o job_n v._n 10._o and_o therefore_o methusela_n be_v as_o much_o as_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a shall_v ensue_v a_o emission_n or_o inundation_n of_o water_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o ingenious_a conjecture_n of_o bochartus_n in_o his_o phaleg_n l._n ii_o c._n 13._o be_v far_o more_o probable_a than_o any_o other_o account_n of_o his_o name_n ver._n 22._o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n after_o he_o beget_v methuselah_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n moses_n only_o say_v they_o live_v after_o they_o beget_v those_o son_n here_o mention_v but_o of_o this_o man_n that_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n i._n e._n be_v not_o only_o sincere_o obedient_a to_o god_n as_o we_o suppose_v his_o forefather_n to_o have_v be_v but_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a sanctity_n beyond_o the_o rate_n of_o other_o holy_a man_n and_o hold_v on_o also_o in_o a_o long_a course_n of_o such_o singular_a piety_n notwithstanding_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o the_o very_a same_o character_n be_v give_v of_o noah_n vi_o 9_o it_o may_v incline_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o as_o noah_n be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n so_o enoch_n be_v a_o prophet_n be_v not_o only_o exemplary_a in_o his_o life_n but_o also_o severe_o reprove_v the_o wickedness_n of_o that_o age_n by_o his_o word_n ver._n 24._o and_o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n persevere_v in_o that_o course_n beforementioned_a to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n and_o be_v not_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o die_v as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o chapter_n both_o before_o and_o after_o but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o any_o long_o among_o man_n in_o this_o world_n for_o god_n take_v he_o translate_v he_o to_o another_o place_n which_o plain_o signify_v the_o different_a manner_n of_o his_o leave_v this_o world_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o apostle_n faith_n he_o do_v not_o see_v death_n heb._n xi_o 5._o which_o confute_v the_o conceit_n of_o aben_n ezra_n and_o r._n solomon_n and_o other_o who_o will_v have_v this_o word_n take_v to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v snatch_v away_o by_o a_o untimely_a death_n contrary_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o other_o better_a author_n particular_o menachem_n who_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o this_o place_n say_v that_o god_n take_v from_o enoch_n his_o bodily_a clothes_n and_o give_v he_o spiritual_a raiment_n but_o whither_o he_o be_v translate_v we_o be_v not_o tell_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la chap._n xliv_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n say_v into_o paradise_n and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n the_o aethiopic_a interpreter_n have_v add_v these_o word_n to_o the_o text_n god_n translate_v he_o into_o paradise_n as_o ludolphus_n observe_v l._n iii_o commentar_n in_o aethiop_n hist_o cap._n v._o n._n 40._o and_o according_o we_o find_v in_o the_o calendar_n of_o that_o church_n a_o festival_n upon_o july_n xxv_o call_v the_o ascension_n of_o enoch_n into_o heaven_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o understand_v by_o paradise_n a_o place_n upon_o earth_n but_o a_o heavenly_a mansion_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v advance_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o eusebius_n speak_v l._n vii_o praepar_fw-la evang._n cap._n 8._o because_o of_o his_o consummate_a virtue_n and_o it_o be_v no_o unreasonable_a conjecture_n that_o god_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o take_v he_o unto_o himself_o at_o this_o time_n to_o support_v and_o comfort_v mankind_n in_o their_o state_n of_o mortality_n adam_n the_o father_n of_o they_o all_o be_v dead_a not_o above_o fifty-seven_a year_n before_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o he_o be_v translate_v in_o some_o such_o visible_a manner_n as_o elijah_n afterward_o be_v by_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o schechinah_n from_o whence_o some_o heavenly_a minister_n be_v send_v to_o carry_v he_o up_o above_o ver._n 25._o beget_v lamech_v the_o same_o name_n with_o one_o of_o cain_n posterity_n iu_o 18._o but_o as_o he_o be_v of_o another_o race_n so_o he_o be_v the_o grandchild_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o best_a man_n in_o those_o day_n viz._n enoch_n and_o noah_n ver._n 27._o all_o the_o day_n of_o methuselah_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o father_n god_n in_o some_o sort_n make_v up_o in_o his_o age_n which_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o long_a term_n of_o all_o other_o men._n he_o die_v in_o the_o very_a year_n of_o the_o deluge_n according_a to_o the_o import_n of_o his_o name_n see_v verse_n 21._o ver._n 29._o he_o call_v his_o name_n noah_n which_o signify_v rest_n or_o refreshment_n which_o proceed_v from_o
not_o complete_a as_o appear_v by_o compare_v this_o with_o ix_o 28_o 29._o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o in_o all_o nine_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o whereas_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v nine_o hundred_o fifty_o one_o if_o he_o have_v be_v full_a six_o hundred_o year_n old_a when_o the_o flood_n begin_v v._o 10._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o have_v say_v verse_n 4._o ver._n 11._o in_o the_o second_o month._n of_o the_o year_n not_o of_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o noah_n life_n i._n e._n in_o october_n for_o ancient_o the_o year_n begin_v in_o september_n which_o be_v change_v among_o the_o israelite_n in_o memory_n of_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n into_o march_n exod._n xii_o 2._o the_o seventeen_o day_n of_o the_o month._n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o november_n all_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v break_v up_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v two_o cause_n assign_v of_o the_o deluge_n first_o the_o break_n up_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a and_o second_o the_o open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v mean_v those_o water_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o vast_a quantity_n within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v press_v upward_o by_o the_o fall_n down_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o some_o other_o cause_v unknown_a to_o we_o gush_v out_o violent_o at_o several_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o they_o either_o find_v or_o make_v a_o vent_n for_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o break_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a the_o great_a hole_n or_o rather_o gap_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o earth_n at_o which_o those_o subterraneous_a water_n burst_v out_o this_o join_v with_o the_o continual_a rain_n for_o forty_o day_n together_o may_v well_o make_v such_o a_o flood_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v for_o rain_n come_v down_o not_o in_o ordinary_a shower_n but_o in_o flood_n which_o moses_n call_v open_v the_o window_n or_o floodgate_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o lxx_o translate_v cataract_n which_o they_o can_v best_o understand_v who_o have_v see_v those_o fall_n of_o water_n in_o the_o indies_n call_v spout_n where_o cloud_n do_v not_o break_v into_o drop_n but_o fall_v with_o a_o terrible_a violence_n in_o a_o torrent_n in_o short_a it_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o history_n that_o the_o water_n do_v once_o cover_v the_o earth_n we_o know_v not_o how_o deep_a so_o that_o nothing_o of_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v see_v till_o god_n separate_v they_o and_o raise_v some_o into_o cloud_n and_o make_v the_o rest_n fall_v into_o channel_n which_o be_v make_v for_o they_o and_o command_v dry_a land_n to_o appear_v gen._n i._n 2_o 7_o 10._o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o these_o water_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o to_o cover_v the_o earth_n as_o before_o especial_o when_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n come_v down_o to_o join_v with_o those_o below_o as_o they_o do_v at_o the_o beginning_n this_o some_o wise_a heathen_a look_v upon_o as_o a_o possible_a thing_n for_o seneca_n treat_v of_o that_o fatal_a day_n as_o he_o call_v it_o l._n iii_o nat._n quest_n c._n 27._o when_o the_o deluge_n shall_v come_v for_o he_o fancy_v it_o still_o future_a question_n how_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v whether_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o ocean_n overflow_a the_o earth_n or_o by_o perpetual_a rain_n without_o intermission_n or_o by_o the_o swell_a of_o river_n and_o the_o open_n of_o new_a fountain_n or_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o cause_o alone_o of_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n concur_v uno_fw-la agmine_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la in_o one_o troop_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n which_o last_o resolution_n he_o think_v be_v the_o truth_n both_o there_o and_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n where_o he_o have_v these_o remarkable_a word_n where_o have_v not_o nature_n dispose_v moisture_n to_o attack_v we_o on_o all_o side_n when_o it_o please_v immanes_n sunt_fw-la in_o abdito_fw-la lacus_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v huge_a lake_n which_o we_o do_v not_o see_v much_o of_o the_o sea_n that_o lie_v hide_v many_o river_n that_o slide_v in_o secret_a so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v cause_n of_o a_o deluge_n on_o all_o side_n when_o some_o water_n flow_v in_o under_o the_o earth_n other_o flow_v round_o about_o it_o which_o be_v long_o pen_v up_o overwhelm_v it_o and_o river_n join_v with_o river_n pool_n with_o pool_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o our_o body_n sometime_o dissolve_v into_o sweat_n so_o the_o earth_n shall_v melt_v and_o without_o the_o help_n of_o other_o cause_n shall_v find_v in_o itself_o what_o will_v drown_v it_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v on_o a_o sudden_a every_o where_o open_o and_o secret_o from_o above_o and_o from_o beneath_o a_o eruption_n of_o water_n which_o word_n be_v write_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v direct_v to_o make_v a_o commentary_n upon_o moses_n ver._n 12._o and_o the_o rain_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n forty_o day_n etc._n etc._n it_o continue_v rain_v so_o long_o without_o any_o intermission_n ver._n 13._o in_o the_o selfsame_a day_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o very_a day_n when_o the_o rain_n begin_v do_v noah_n and_o his_o family_n etc._n etc._n finish_v their_o go_n into_o the_o ark._n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o a_o day_n or_o two_o but_o require_v a_o good_a deal_n of_o time_n and_o now_o he_o have_v complete_v it_o the_o very_a last_o creature_n be_v there_o bestow_v for_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o put_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n first_o and_o then_o go_v in_o himself_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o their_o wife_n who_o be_v no_o soon_o enter_v but_o the_o water_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o earth_n from_o beneath_o and_o come_v down_o pour_v from_o above_o ver._n 16._o the_o lord_z shut_v he_o in_o or_o shut_v the_o door_n after_o he_o closed_n it_o so_o fast_o that_o the_o water_n can_v not_o enter_v though_o it_o be_v not_o pitch_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ark._n how_o this_o be_v do_v we_o need_v not_o inquire_v it_o be_v likely_a by_o a_o angelical_a power_n which_o i_o suppose_v before_o conduct_v the_o several_a creature_n into_o the_o ark._n ver._n 17._o and_o the_o flood_n be_v forty_o day_n upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n after_o forty_o day_n rain_n the_o water_n be_v so_o high_a that_o they_o bear_v up_o the_o ark_n so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o earth_n ver._n 18._o and_o the_o water_n prevail_v by_o more_o rain_n which_o fall_v after_o the_o forty_o day_n the_o inundation_n grow_v strong_a and_o mighty_a as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v so_o strong_a that_o the_o water_n bear_v down_o house_n and_o tree_n as_o some_o expound_v it_o and_o be_v increase_v great_o he_o say_v before_o verse_n 17._o they_o be_v increase_v but_o now_o that_o they_o be_v great_o increase_v which_o must_v be_v by_o more_o rain_n still_o fall_v on_o the_o earth_n though_o not_o in_o such_o uninterrupted_a shower_n as_o during_o the_o forty_o day_n and_o the_o ark_n go_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o the_o wave_n drive_v it_o ver._n 19_o and_o the_o water_n prevail_v exceed_o upon_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v a_o high_a expression_n than_o before_o signify_v their_o rise_n still_o to_o a_o great_a pitch_n by_o continue_v ra_n and_o all_o the_o high_a mountain_n that_o be_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v cover_v there_o be_v those_o ancient_o and_o they_o have_v their_o successor_n now_o who_o imagine_v the_o flood_n be_v not_o universal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o there_o where_o man_n then_o dwell_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la tell_v we_o q._n 34._o but_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o these_o word_n and_o by_o other_o passage_n which_o say_v all_o flesh_n die_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o world_n be_v then_o full_o people_v as_o it_o be_v now_o and_o not_o only_o inhabit_v in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o as_o may_v be_v easy_o demonstrate_v if_o man_n will_v but_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o year_n when_o man_n live_v so_o long_o as_o they_o then_o do_v their_o increase_n can_v not_o but_o be_v six_o time_n more_o than_o have_v be_v in_o the_o space_n of_o five_o thousand_o year_n since_o man_n life_n be_v shorten_v as_o we_o now_o see_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a weakness_n to_o fancy_n that_o only_a palestine_n syria_n or_o mesopotamia_n or_o some_o such_o
country_n be_v drown_v by_o the_o flood_n no_o more_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v then_o inhabit_v for_o those_o country_n can_v not_o have_v hold_v the_o forty_o part_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n which_o be_v produce_v between_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o flood_n no_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o contain_v they_o as_o many_o have_v clear_o prove_v plato_n say_v there_o be_v in_o his_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ancient_a tradition_n which_o affirm_v there_o have_v be_v sundry_a destruction_n of_o mankind_n by_o flood_n as_o well_o as_o other_o way_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o small_a parcel_n of_o mankind_n be_v leave_v and_o particular_o he_o say_v concern_v flood_n that_o they_o be_v so_o great_a that_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o very_a little_a spark_n of_o mankind_n be_v save_v and_o those_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n and_o the_o like_a he_o say_v of_o beast_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o few_o of_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o support_v the_o life_n of_o mankind_n l._n iii_o de_fw-fr legib_n p._n 677._o edit_fw-la seran_n but_o this_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v a_o imperfect_a tradition_n the_o high_a mountain_n have_v be_v cover_v with_o the_o water_n as_o well_o as_o the_o low_a country_n and_o that_o all_o the_o earth_n over_o which_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v before_o upon_o verse_n 11._o and_o withal_o observe_v that_o the_o diameter_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v seven_o thousand_o mile_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o superficies_n to_o the_o centre_n no_o less_o than_o three_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o mile_n it_o be_v not_o incredible_a as_o sir_n w._n raleigh_n discourse_n l._n i._o c._n 7._o §_o 6._o that_o there_o be_v water_n enough_o in_o the_o great_a deep_a which_o be_v force_v up_o from_o thence_o may_v overflow_v the_o lofty_a mountain_n especial_o when_o water_n come_v pour_v down_o also_o from_o above_o so_o fast_o that_o no_o word_n can_v express_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o mountain_n above_o thirty_o mile_n high_a upright_o which_o thirty_o mile_n be_v find_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n one_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o time_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o incredible_a that_o the_o water_n in_o the_o earth_n three_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o mile_n deep_a may_v be_v well_o able_a to_o cover_v the_o space_n of_o thirty_o mile_n in_o height_n it_o will_v help_v man_n unbelief_n if_o they_o will_v likewise_o consider_v the_o vast_a inundation_n which_o be_v make_v yearly_o in_o egypt_n only_o from_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_n in_o aethiopia_n and_o the_o like_a overflowing_n yearly_o in_o america_n of_o the_o great_a river_n orenoque_n whereby_o many_o island_n and_o plain_n at_o other_o time_n inhabit_v be_v lay_v twenty_o foot_n under_o water_n between_o may_n and_o september_n ver._n 20._o fifteen_o cubit_n upward_o do_v the_o water_n prevail_v etc._n etc._n moses_n do_v not_o here_o plain_o say_v that_o the_o water_n prevail_v fifteen_o cubit_n above_o the_o high_a mountain_n though_o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o there_o may_v be_v water_n enough_o heap_v up_o by_o the_o forementioned_a mean_v to_o cover_v they_o so_o high_a and_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v thus_o interpret_v the_o water_n prevail_v fifteen_o cubit_n upward_o after_o the_o mountain_n be_v cover_v otherwise_o by_o the_o high_a hill_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o we_o must_v understand_v only_o such_o single_a hill_n as_o be_v in_o several_a country_n and_o by_o mountain_n in_o this_o verse_n those_o long_a ridge_n of_o hill_n such_o as_o caucasus_n and_o taurus_n etc._n etc._n which_o stretch_v themselves_o many_o hundred_o of_o miles_n through_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v viii_o 5._o ver._n 24._o and_o the_o water_n prevail_v upon_o the_o earth_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o day_n these_o word_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o import_v that_o whatsoever_o short_a intermission_n there_o may_v be_v yet_o the_o rain_n continue_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o day_n otherwise_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o explain_v how_o the_o water_n increase_v more_o and_o more_o as_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o beside_o have_v the_o rain_n end_v as_o we_o common_o suppose_v at_o forty_o day_n end_n the_o water_n can_v not_o have_v prevail_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o day_n but_o will_v have_v sink_v much_o before_o that_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o declivity_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o fall_v that_o as_o mr._n ray_n have_v observe_v in_o his_o pious_a and_o learned_a discourse_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n the_o top_n of_o mountain_n be_v not_o see_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ten_o month_n that_o be_v till_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o day_n be_v pass_v chap._n viii_o ver._n 1._o and_o god_n remember_v noah_n etc._n etc._n take_v compassion_n upon_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o prayer_n which_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v he_o make_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o all_o creature_n that_o be_v with_o he_o thus_o the_o word_n remember_v be_v use_v xix_o 29._o xxx_o 22._o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n here_o again_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n elohim_n see_v vi._n 12._o which_o be_v the_o name_n for_o judge_n and_o observe_v that_o even_a god_n justice_n be_v turn_v to_o mercy_n justice_n itself_o be_v satisfy_v as_o sol._n jarchi_n express_v it_o and_o god_n make_v a_o wind_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n some_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o during_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o rain_n there_o be_v no_o storm_n or_o violent_a wind_n at_o all_o but_o the_o rain_n fall_v downright_o and_o consequent_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o drive_v far_o from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v build_v it_o have_v no_o mast_n or_o sail_n but_o move_v as_o a_o hulk_n or_o body_n of_o a_o ship_n without_o a_o rudder_n upon_o a_o calm_a sea_n philo_n indeed_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr abrahamo_n give_v a_o quite_o different_a description_n of_o the_o deluge_n represent_v the_o incessant_a shower_n to_o have_v be_v accompany_v with_o dreadful_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n storm_n and_o tempest_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o this_o story_n to_o countenance_v it_o this_o wind_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a be_v the_o northwind_n which_o be_v very_o dry_v and_o drive_v away_o rain_v prov._n xxv_o 23._o which_o come_v perhaps_o out_o of_o the_o south_n as_o i_o say_v upon_o vi_o 14._o thus_o ovid_n represent_v it_o in_o the_o flood_n of_o deucalion_n where_o he_o say_v jupiter_n nubila_fw-la disjecit_fw-la nimbisque_fw-la aquilone_n remotis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o water_n assuage_v this_o dry_a wind_n and_o the_o sun_n which_o now_o begin_v to_o shine_v with_o great_a power_n make_v the_o water_n fall_v for_o if_o the_o second_o month_n when_o the_o flood_n begin_v be_v part_n of_o our_o october_n and_o november_n then_o the_o flood_n abate_v after_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o day_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o may_n when_o the_o summer_n come_v on_o apace_o ver._n 2._o the_o fountain_n also_o of_o the_o deep_a there_o be_v no_o further_a irruption_n or_o boil_v up_o of_o the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o rain_n from_o heaven_n be_v restrain_v so_o that_o the_o rain_n cease_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o day_n ver._n 3._o and_o the_o water_n return_v from_o off_o the_o earth_n continual_o etc._n etc._n the_o water_n roll_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o the_o wind_n fall_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o day_n begin_v to_o decrease_v so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a well_o translate_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v abate_v i._n e._n begin_v sensible_o to_o decrease_v ver._n 4._o and_o the_o ark_n rest_v in_o the_o seven_o month_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o year_n not_o of_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o ararat_n i._n e._n upon_o one_o of_o the_o mountain_n as_o xix_o 29._o god_n overthrow_v the_o city_n in_o which_o lot_n dwell_v i._n e._n in_o one_o of_o which_o he_o dwell_v judg._n xii_o 7._o jephtah_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o city_n of_o gilead_n i._n e._n in_o one_o of_o the_o city_n for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o mountain_n call_v by_o this_o name_n of_o ararat_n but_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o long_a ridge_n of_o mountain_n like_o the_o alps_o or_o pyrenaean_a which_o be_v name_n appertain_v not_o to_o one_o but_o to_o all_o and_o sir_n w._n raleigh_n i_o think_v true_o judge_n that_o all_o the_o long_a ridge_n of_o mountain_n which_o run_v through_o armenia_n mesopotamia_n assyria_n media_n susiana_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n from_o cilian_a to_o paraponisus_n be_v call_v by_o
iberi_n because_o they_o be_v think_v to_o possess_v the_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n westward_o however_o we_o may_v well_o think_v tarshish_n to_o be_v spain_n or_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v most_o frequent_v by_o the_o phoenician_n viz._n about_o gades_n and_o tartessus_n as_o bochartus_fw-la i_o think_v have_v prove_v by_o evident_a argument_n fetch_v chief_o from_o what_o ezekiel_n say_v of_o tarsis_n xxvii_o 12._o and_o compare_v it_o with_o this_o country_n l._n iii_o phaleg_n c._n 7._o kittim_n the_o same_o author_n have_v prove_v by_o solid_a argument_n and_o by_o good_a authority_n that_o from_o he_o come_v the_o people_n who_o inhabit_v italy_n in_o which_o there_o be_v ancient_o many_o footstep_n of_o this_o name_n for_o there_o be_v in_o latium_n itself_o a_o city_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o halycarnassaeus_n tell_v we_o which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o seven_o great_a and_o populous_a city_n take_v by_o coriolanus_n as_o plutarch_n in_o his_o life_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o river_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o cumae_n mention_v by_o aristotle_n as_o turn_v plant_n into_o stone_n and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o latin_n answer_n to_o chittim_n for_o most_o say_v it_o come_v à _fw-la latendo_fw-la be_v form_v to_o express_v this_o ancient_a scripture_n name_n for_o chetema_n in_o arabic_a which_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v to_o hide_v and_o chetim_o be_v hide_v and_o latent_fw-la and_o so_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v ancient_o use_v in_o hebrew_n for_o what_o better_a sense_n can_v we_o make_v of_o those_o word_n of_o jeremy_n ii_o 22._o thy_o inquity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v hide_v or_o lay_v up_o with_o i_o according_a to_o a_o usual_a expression_n in_o scripture_n deut._n xxxii_o 34._o job_n xxi_o 9_o hos_fw-la xiii_o 12._o where_o there_o be_v word_n of_o the_o like_a import_n with_o this_o that_o famous_a man_n bochart_n say_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o assert_v this_o l._n iii_o c._n 5._o dodanim_fw-la he_o be_v call_v rhodanim_fw-la in_o 1_o chron._n i._n 7._o by_o who_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n understand_v the_o people_n of_o rhodes_n and_o so_o do_v several_a of_o the_o ancient_n but_o the_o name_n of_o that_o island_n be_v much_o late_a than_o moses_n his_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o understand_v hereby_o that_o country_n now_o call_v france_n which_o be_v people_v by_o the_o posterity_n of_o this_o son_n of_o javan_n who_o when_o they_o come_v to_o this_o coast_n give_v name_n as_o bochart_n conjecture_n to_o the_o great_a river_n rhodanus_n where_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o first_o seat_v themselves_o and_o call_v the_o adjacent_a coast_n rhodanusia_n which_o have_v ancient_o in_o it_o a_o city_n of_o the_o same_o name_n mention_v by_o stephanus_n and_o say_v to_o be_v seat_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o tractu_fw-la massiliensi_fw-la where_o now_o stand_v marseilles_n see_v bochart_n l._n iii_o c._n 6._o these_o dodanite_n be_v never_o mention_v in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o difficult_a where_o to_o find_v they_o but_o this_o account_n seem_v more_o probable_a than_o that_o of_o our_o learned_a mede_n who_o place_v they_o in_o epirus_n where_o there_o be_v a_o city_n call_v dodona_n and_o part_n of_o peloponnesus_n all_o which_o and_o several_a country_n thereabouts_o seem_v to_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o javan_n ver._n 5._o by_o these_o be_v the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n divide_v by_o the_o word_n isle_n we_o common_o understand_v country_n compass_v round_o about_o by_o the_o sea_n but_o there_o be_v not_o such_o island_n enough_o to_o contain_v the_o son_n of_o japhet_n though_o these_o be_v part_n of_o their_o portion_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o another_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n which_o the_o hebrew_n use_n as_o mr._n mede_n have_v observe_v to_o signify_v all_o those_o country_n divide_v from_o they_o by_o the_o sea_n or_o such_o as_o they_o use_v not_o to_o go_v to_o but_o by_o sea_n see_v book_n i._o disc_n 47._o many_o place_n testify_v this_o isai_n xi_o 10_o 11._o xl._n 15._o jer._n ii_o 10_o etc._n etc._n now_o if_o moses_n write_v this_o book_n in_o egypt_n as_o he_o think_v it_o probable_a they_o common_o go_v from_o thence_o to_o phrygia_n cappadocia_n paphlagonia_n by_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o to_o greece_n italy_n etc._n etc._n to_o media_n indeed_o he_o think_v they_o do_v not_o use_v to_o go_v by_o sea_n and_o therefore_o make_v this_o a_o objection_n against_o madai_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o mede_n for_o their_o country_n can_v be_v call_v a_o isle_n but_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o region_n people_v by_o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n be_v such_o as_o he_o confess_v the_o hebrew_n call_v isle_n moses_n may_v well_o say_v the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v part_v among_o they_o though_o media_n be_v comprehend_v which_o be_v not_o such_o a_o isle_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o all_o this_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n we_o translate_v isle_n for_o a_o region_n country_n or_o province_n and_o so_o it_o plain_o signify_v job_n xxii_o 30._o isai_n xx._n 6._o where_o in_o the_o margin_n we_o translate_v it_o country_n and_o then_o the_o word_n goim_n which_o we_o render_v gentile_n signify_v a_o multitude_n of_o people_n as_o it_o do_v often_o in_o scripture_n particular_o gen._n xvii_o 4_o 16._o and_o so_o we_o translate_v it_o nation_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o chapter_n by_o these_o be_v the_o goim_n nation_n divide_v in_o the_o earth_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o explain_v this_o phrase_n here_o which_o we_o may_v thus_o interpret_v by_o these_o or_o among_o these_o be_v divide_v the_o region_n of_o the_o people_n or_o nation_n descend_v from_o japhet_n in_o their_o land_n in_o the_o several_a country_n which_o they_o possess_v divide_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n according_a to_o his_o language_n family_n and_o nation_n this_o great_a division_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v orderly_o and_o not_o by_o a_o confuse_a irregular_a dispersion_n wherein_o every_o one_o go_v whither_o he_o list_v and_o seat_v himself_o where_o he_o think_v good_a this_o mr._n mede_n think_v be_v also_o suggest_v in_o the_o very_a word_n we_o translate_v divide_v which_o signify_v not_o a_o scatter_a but_o a_o distinct_a partition_n every_o one_o after_o his_o tongue_n or_o language_n the_o same_o be_v say_v for_o 20._o and_o ver_fw-la 31._o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o cham_n and_o shem._n which_o signify_v they_o do_v not_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o language_n but_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o forementioned_a people_n have_v a_o language_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o understand_v by_o they_o as_o when_o ahasuerus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v cause_v letter_n to_o be_v write_v to_o a_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o province_n according_a to_o their_o language_n and_o their_o write_n esth_n xiii_o 9_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v there_o be_v so_o many_o several_a sort_n of_o write_v and_o so_o many_o several_a language_n in_o his_o empire_n but_o only_o that_o to_o each_o of_o they_o be_v direct_v a_o letter_n in_o that_o language_n which_o they_o speak_v after_o their_o family_n in_o their_o nation_n the_o particle_n in_o denote_v as_o mr._n mede_n observe_v family_n to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o nation_n as_o part_n to_o a_o whole_a family_n be_v part_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o a_o nation_n be_v a_o offspring_n contain_v many_o family_n so_o here_o be_v a_o twofold_a order_n in_o this_o division_n first_o they_o be_v range_v according_a to_o their_o nation_n and_o then_o every_o nation_n be_v rank_v by_o his_o family_n so_o that_o every_o nation_n have_v his_o lot_n by_o himself_o and_o in_o every_o nation_n the_o family_n belong_v to_o it_o have_v their_o portion_n by_o themselves_o the_o number_n of_o nation_n descend_v from_o japhet_n be_v seven_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v all_o founder_n of_o several_a nation_n but_o the_o number_n of_o family_n be_v not_o here_o entire_o set_v down_o for_o moses_n name_v only_o the_o family_n of_o gomer_n and_o javan_n who_o child_n perhaps_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o founder_n of_o nation_n and_o therefore_o mention_v by_o moses_n when_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v omit_v ver._n 6._o and_o the_o son_n of_o ham._n have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o son_n and_o grandson_n of_o japhet_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o noah_n he_o next_o proceed_v to_o the_o son_n of_o ham_n the_o second_o son_n of_o noah_n which_o be_v four_o
of_o his_o favour_n which_o he_o frequent_o bestow_v upon_o the_o young_a child_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o jacob_n and_o in_o aftertime_n upon_o david_n who_o be_v the_o young_a and_o mean_a of_o all_o his_o father_n child_n even_o unto_o he_o be_v child_n bear_v perhaps_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o his_o brethren_n that_o marry_v and_o than_o moses_n show_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n have_v five_o son_n the_o progeny_n of_o two_o of_o which_o be_v mention_v but_o the_o rest_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n ver._n 22._o elam_n be_v his_o first-born_a from_o who_o come_v the_o elamites_n mention_v act_n ii_o 9_o who_o metropolis_n be_v the_o famous_a city_n of_o elymais_n they_o lay_v between_o the_o mede_n and_o mesopotamian_n as_o bochartus_n show_v l._n ii_o phaleg_n c._n 2._o and_o be_v a_o very_a warlike_a and_o fierce_a people_n as_o isaiah_n jeremiah_n and_o ezekiel_n testify_v the_o susian_o be_v a_o neighbour_a people_n but_o different_a from_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o daniel_n say_v sushan_n be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o elam_n he_o take_v elam_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o pliny_n and_o ptolemy_n also_o do_v who_o mention_n elamites_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n eulaeus_n vlai_n in_o daniel_n which_o be_v below_o susiana_n see_v salmasius_n exerc._n in_o solin_n p._n 1193_o 1194._o and_o thus_o josephus_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o say_v the_o elamites_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o founder_n of_o the_o persian_n who_o be_v a_o distinct_a people_n from_o they_o though_o often_o comprehend_v under_o this_o name_n of_o elam_n ashur_n from_o who_o come_v the_o people_n call_v at_o first_o assyre_v and_o afterward_o assyrian_n which_o be_v a_o name_n as_o large_a as_o their_o empire_n comprehend_v even_o syria_n itself_o which_o in_o several_a author_n be_v the_o same_o with_o assyria_n but_o in_o proper_a speak_v it_o be_v only_o that_o country_n who_o head_n be_v niniveh_n call_v sometime_o adiabene_n and_o aturia_n or_o assyria_n arphaxad_a many_o follow_v josephus_n make_v he_o the_o father_n of_o the_o chaldee_n but_o i_o find_v no_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o chaldee_n in_o hebrew_a chasdim_n come_v from_o chesed_a one_o of_o abraham_n brother_n son_n gen._n xxii_o 22._o which_o st._n hierom_n positive_o affirm_v therefore_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o think_v arphaxad_o give_v name_n to_o that_o country_n which_o ptolemy_n call_v arraphachitis_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o assyria_n lud._n seem_v to_o have_v give_v name_n to_o the_o country_n of_o lydia_n which_o lie_v about_o maeander_n and_o include_v in_o it_o mysia_n and_o caria_n which_o lie_v on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o that_o river_n which_o have_v the_o most_o wind_a and_o turn_n in_o it_o of_o any_o river_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o return_v sometime_o towards_o its_o fountain_n the_o phoenician_n call_v this_o country_n and_o another_o viz._n aethiopia_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o nile_n which_o next_o to_o maeander_n be_v the_o most_o crooked_a of_o all_o river_n by_o the_o name_n of_o lud_n which_o in_o their_o language_n signify_v bend_v or_o crooked_a see_v bochart_n l._n ii_o phaleg_n c._n 12._o aram._n from_o who_o spring_v the_o syrian_n who_o name_n ancient_o be_v aramai_n the_o child_n of_o aram._n a_o name_n not_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a grecian_n for_o homer_n mention_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o iliad_n and_o so_o do_v hesiod_n and_o strabo_n also_o say_v that_o many_o understand_v by_o the_o arimi_fw-la the_o syrian_n and_o the_o syrian_n at_o this_o day_n call_v themselves_o aramaean_o but_o syria_n be_v so_o large_a a_o name_n that_o ancient_a author_n extend_v it_o to_o all_o those_o country_n that_o lay_v between_o tyre_n and_o babylon_n we_o must_v not_o take_v all_o the_o people_n of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v the_o posterity_n of_o aram._n for_o it_o be_v evident_a some_o of_o they_o descend_v from_o canaan_n other_o from_o ashur_n other_o from_o arphaxad_n therefore_o those_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v come_v from_o he_o to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o aram_n be_v prefix_v or_o subjoin_v as_o aram-naharajim_a and_o padan-aram_n i_o e._n the_o mesopotamian_n aram-soba_a the_o people_n of_o palmyra_n and_o the_o neighbour_a city_n aram-damasek_a situate_v between_o libanus_n and_o anti-libanus_n who_o chief_a city_n be_v damascus_n and_o perhaps_o aram-maacha_a and_o aram-bethrehob_a which_o be_v place_n beyond_o jordan_n one_o of_o which_o fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o manasseh_n the_o other_o of_o asser_n ver._n 23._o and_o the_o child_n of_o aram_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o person_n that_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o shem_n 1_o chron._n i._n 17._o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a in_o scripture_n than_o to_o call_v those_o the_o son_n of_o any_o person_n who_o be_v his_o grandson_n xxix_o 5_o etc._n etc._n we_o or_o vtz_n the_o first-born_a of_o aram_n be_v general_o say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o builder_n of_o damascus_n the_o valley_n belong_v to_o which_o be_v by_o the_o arabian_n at_o this_o day_n call_v gaut_n and_o gauta_n which_o differ_v from_o vtz_n in_o the_o letter_n but_o not_o in_o the_o pronunciation_n it_o be_v common_a to_o pronounce_v the_o letter_n ajin_o by_o our_o g._n as_o in_o the_o word_n gaza_n and_o gomorrha_n according_o the_o arabic_a paraphra_v for_o vtz_n have_v here_o algauta_n there_o be_v two_o other_o vz'_v beside_o this_o one_o the_o son_n of_o nahor_n abraham_n brother_n gen._n xxii_o 21._o who_o country_n be_v ausitis_fw-la in_o arabia_n deserta_fw-la the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o edom_n gen._n xxxvi_o 28._o hull_n or_o chul_n grotius_n observe_v out_o of_o ptolemy_n that_o there_o be_v a_o city_n in_o syria_n call_v chollae_n which_o he_o think_v may_v be_v found_v by_o this_o second_o son_n of_o aram._n but_o bochart_n more_o probable_o conjecture_n that_o his_o posterity_n possess_v the_o country_n call_v cholobetene_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o armenia_n for_o the_o armenian_n and_o arabian_n and_o syrian_n be_v much_o alike_o as_o strabo_n say_v in_o their_o shape_n of_o body_n speech_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o there_o be_v divers_a city_n which_o ptolemy_n place_n in_o this_o country_n that_o begin_v with_o haul_v or_o chol_n as_o cholus_n choluata_n cholana_n and_o cholobetene_n the_o name_n of_o the_o country_n which_o in_o their_o language_n be_v gholbeth_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o house_n or_o seat_n of_o chol._n gether_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o give_v any_o account_n of_o the_o country_n where_o his_o posterity-setled_n unless_o they_o give_v the_o river_n getri_n its_o name_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o run_v between_o the_o carduchi_n and_o the_o armenian_n as_o xenophon_n tell_v we_o this_o be_v bochart_n conjecture_n which_o be_v a_o little_a near_o than_o that_o of_o grotius_n annot._n in_o l._n i._o de_fw-la v._o r._n c._n who_o explain_v this_o by_o the_o city_n gindarus_n in_o ptolemy_n and_o the_o people_n call_v by_o pliny_n gindareni_n in_o coelo-syria_n but_o after_o all_o it_o may_v seem_v as_o probable_a that_o gadara_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o peraea_n which_o ptolemy_n place_n in_o the_o decapolis_n of_o coelo-syria_n have_v its_o name_n and_o original_a from_o this_o gether_o mash_n who_o be_v call_v mesech_n in_o 1_o chron._n i._n 17._o seat_v himself_o as_o bochart_n think_v in_o mesopotamia_n about_o the_o mountain_n masius_n which_o be_v grotius_n conjecture_n also_o from_o whence_o there_o flow_v a_o river_n which_o xenophon_n call_v masca_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o which_o mountain_n stephanus_n call_v masiaeni_n and_o perhaps_o the_o moscheni_fw-la who_o pliny_n speak_v of_o between_o adiabene_n and_o armenia_n the_o great_a be_v descend_v from_o this_o mash_n or_o mesech_n ver._n 24._o and_o arphaxad_o beget_v salah_n have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o shem_n young_a son_n he_o now_o tell_v we_o what_o people_n descend_v from_o his_o third_n son_n salah_n in_o hebrew_a shelah_n his_o father_n be_v bear_v but_o two_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n xi_o 10._o seem_v to_o have_v give_v this_o name_n to_o his_o son_n to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o dreadful_a punishment_n that_o his_o posterity_n may_v not_o incur_v the_o like_a by_o their_o sin_n for_o sela_n signify_v the_o let_v forth_o of_o water_n job_n v._n 10._o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o susiani_fw-la the_o chief_a city_n of_o their_o country_n next_o to_o susa_n be_v call_v sela_n as_o we_o find_v in_o ammian_n marcellinus_n either_o because_o he_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o it_o or_o in_o memory_n of_o he_o and_o salah_n beget_v eber._n the_o father_n of_o those_o
before_o greece_n or_o italy_n or_o any_o other_o western_a people_n grow_v into_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o kingdom_n show_n that_o the_o eastern_a people_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o nation_n but_o as_o colony_n from_o they_o ver._n 3._o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o i._n e._n consult_v together_o go_v to_o and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o lay_v all_o their_o hand_n to_o this_o work_n let_v we_o make_v brick_n in_o that_o low_a and_o fat_a soil_n there_o be_v no_o stone_n as_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o they_o have_v brick_n for_o stone_n no_o body_n doubt_v but_o this_o be_v a_o true_a translation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n labenah_n for_o herodotus_n and_o justin_n and_o many_o other_o describe_z the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n as_o make_v of_o such_o material_n what_o chemar_n be_v which_o be_v the_o cement_n to_o join_v the_o brick_n together_o do_v not_o so_o plain_o appear_v we_o translate_v it_o slime_n follow_v herein_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o hebrew_n particular_o kimchi_n who_o say_v it_o be_v mortar_n make_v of_o sand_n and_o lime_n but_o there_o be_v much_o reason_n to_o think_v it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o ancient_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kind_n of_o pitch_n as_o kimchi_n himself_o acknowledge_v some_o understand_v it_o which_o be_v describe_v by_o author_n as_o a_o very_a glewy_a thing_n and_o therefore_o use_v by_o noah_n by_o god_n direction_n about_o the_o ark._n there_o be_v great_a plenty_n of_o it_o in_o assyria_n as_o theodoret_n here_o observe_v from_o some_o fountain_n which_o vomit_v it_o up_o with_o the_o water_n and_o so_o strabo_n and_o dion_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a for_o this_o purpose_n and_o herodotus_n say_v express_o that_o the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n be_v cement_v with_o it_o and_o so_o do_v many_o other_o both_o greek_a and_o roman_a author_n mention_v by_o bochartus_n l._n i._o phaleg_n c._n 13._o and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o arrianus_n say_v l._n vii_o the_o temple_n of_o belus_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n of_o a_o vast_a bigness_n be_v make_v of_o brick_n cement_v with_o asphaltus_n ver._n 4._o and_o they_o say_v go_v to_o now_o at_o the_o first_o perhaps_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o build_v themselves_o house_n but_o now_o they_o lay_v their_o head_n together_o and_o consult_v to_o make_v a_o huge_a monument_n of_o their_o greatness_n a_o city_n and_o a_o tower_n some_o fancy_n one_o thing_n to_o be_v express_v in_o two_o word_n a_o city_n and_o a_o tower_n be_v a_o city_n with_o turret_n but_o both_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o next_o express_v they_o so_o several_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v they_o to_o have_v be_v distinct_a yet_o that_o the_o tower_n be_v part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v plain_a by_o verse_n 8._o where_n it_o be_v say_v they_o leave_v off_o to_o build_v the_o city_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o tower_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o city_n as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o acropolis_n as_o the_o greek_n speak_v a_o strong_a place_n in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o city_n such_o as_o we_o call_v a_o citadel_n for_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o tower_n mean_v some_o fortress_n to_o keep_v out_o a_o enemy_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v build_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n that_o it_o may_v command_v every_o part_n of_o it_o some_o fancy_n the_o temple_n of_o belus_n beforementioned_a be_v afterward_o build_v where_o this_o tower_n stand_v and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o tower_n perfect_v for_o another_o use_n or_o rather_o a_o temple_n be_v build_v round_o about_o the_o tower_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o as_o herodotus_n describe_v it_o l._n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n etc._n etc._n who_o top_n may_v reach_v up_o unto_o heaven_n i._n e._n to_o the_o cloud_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o exceed_a high_a tower_n for_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n of_o canaan_n deut._n i_o 28._o ix_o 1._o and_o therefore_o can_v mean_v no_o more_o here_o and_o be_v a_o usual_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n as_o when_o the_o psalmist_n say_v they_o that_o sail_n upon_o the_o sea_n be_v sometime_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n cvii_o 25._o which_o be_v a_o language_n that_o other_o author_n speak_v for_o homer_n mention_n a_o firr-tree_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extend_v to_o heaven_n i._n e._n very_o tall_a which_o i_o note_v to_o show_v the_o senseless_a spite_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n who_o endeavour_v to_o discredit_v this_o sacred_a story_n by_o the_o poetical_a fiction_n of_o the_o giant_n war_a with_o heaven_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o truth_n in_o the_o one_o than_o in_o the_o other_o but_o st._n cyril_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o he_o true_o observe_v that_o in_o scripture_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o heaven_n be_v put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o elevate_v as_o this_o tower_n be_v which_o be_v half_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o mile_n in_o breadth_n and_o length_n have_v another_o tower_n stand_v upon_o it_o and_o a_o three_o upon_o that_o and_o so_o on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o herodotus_n speak_v till_o there_o be_v eight_o tower_n in_o all_o which_o make_v it_o of_o a_o vast_a height_n let_v we_o make_v we_o a_o name_n etc._n etc._n here_o he_o plain_o acquaint_v we_o with_o their_o intention_n in_o build_v this_o city_n and_o tower_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a monument_n of_o their_o fame_n to_o spread_v it_o far_o and_o wide_a while_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o that_o their_o name_n may_v live_v in_o this_o monument_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a all_o posterity_n say_v such_o and_o such_o person_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o first_o and_o mother_n city_n of_o the_o world_n so_o david_n be_v say_v to_o have_v get_v himself_o a_o name_n 2_o sam._n viii_o 13._o i._n e._n extend_v his_o fame_n by_o his_o great_a achievement_n and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o same_o isai_n lxiii_o 12_o 14._o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o assign_v other_o reason_n for_o the_o build_n of_o this_o tower_n when_o moses_n give_v one_o so_o clear_o that_o which_o have_v be_v common_o fancy_v be_v that_o they_o may_v secure_v themselves_o against_o another_o inundation_n from_o which_o they_o be_v secure_v by_o the_o divine_a promise_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v it_o together_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o sign_n to_o it_o ix_o 12._o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o why_o do_v they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n into_o the_o plain_a country_n to_o build_v this_o tower_n which_o may_v more_o rational_o have_v be_v erect_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n if_o their_o meaning_n have_v be_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o future_a flood_n if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o meaning_n beside_o that_o mention_v by_o moses_n i_o shall_v think_v that_o most_o probable_a which_o i_o find_v in_o dr._n jackson_n book_n i._n on_o the_o creed_n c._n 16._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o refuge_n whereunto_o they_o may_v resort_v and_o continue_v their_o combination_n something_o of_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o next_o word_n there_o be_v a_o conjecture_n also_o make_v by_o a_o most_o worthy_a friend_n of_o i_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o dr._n tenison_n now_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o his_o book_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o these_o that_o this_o tower_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o builder_n of_o it_o to_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o dry_v up_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o near_a resemblance_n of_o the_o schechinah_n as_o i_o note_v on_o chap._n iu._n and_o that_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o altar_n whereon_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v propound_v only_o as_o a_o conjecture_n which_o those_o jew_n seem_v also_o to_o have_v have_v in_o their_o mind_n who_o by_o the_o word_n shem_n name_n understand_v god_n as_o if_o their_o meaning_n be_v let_v we_o make_v we_o a_o god_n and_o raise_v he_o a_o temple_n and_o perhaps_o future_a time_n do_v convert_v it_o to_o that_o use_n lest_o we_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n here_o they_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o fear_v a_o dispersion_n but_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o tell_v from_o what_o cause_n unless_o it_o be_v this_o that_o noah_n have_v project_v
infect_v with_o idolatry_n see_v xi_o 18_o 22._o some_o of_o shem_n posterity_n forget_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o and_o worship_v the_o sun_n as_o the_o great_a god_n and_o the_o star_n as_o less_o go_n so_o maimonides_n in_o his_o more_n nevoch_n p_o iii_o c._n 29._o where_o he_o say_v the_o zabii_n relate_v in_o one_o of_o their_o book_n which_o he_o there_o name_n that_o abram_n contradict_v their_o worship_n the_o king_n of_o the_o country_n imprison_v he_o and_o afterward_o banish_v he_o into_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o east_n and_o confiscate_v all_o his_o estate_n a_o tale_n invent_v to_o take_v away_o from_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o voluntary_a leave_v his_o country_n and_o to_o discredit_v this_o sacred_a history_n which_o tell_v we_o he_o direct_v his_o course_n quite_o another_o way_n towards_o the_o west_n abarbinel_n and_o other_o will_v not_o have_v this_o call_v of_o god_n to_o abram_n to_o have_v be_v when_o he_o be_v in_o ur_fw-la but_o after_o they_o come_v to_o haran_n to_o which_o he_o fancy_n terah_n come_v because_o of_o some_o misfortune_n he_o have_v in_o ur_fw-la but_o this_o be_v invent_v to_o contradict_v st._n stephen_n act_v vii_o 2._o with_o who_o aben_n ezra_n agree_v who_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o his_o call_n out_o of_o ur_fw-la for_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v any_o other_o reason_n why_o he_o design_v to_o go_v to_o canaan_n xi_o 31._o the_o place_n whither_o he_o go_v after_o terah_n be_v dead_a into_o a_o land_n that_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o he_o have_v the_o divine_a direction_n it_o seem_v all_o along_o to_o conduct_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n but_o it_o argue_v as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v a_o great_a faith_n in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v follow_v he_o not_o know_v the_o country_n to_o which_o he_o will_v lead_v he_o ver._n 2._o and_o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n first_o by_o multiply_v his_o posterity_n and_o then_o by_o make_v they_o a_o select_a peculiar_a people_n who_o he_o distinguish_v by_o his_o favour_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n so_o it_o follow_v i_o will_v bless_v thou_o bestow_v many_o benefit_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a upon_o they_o and_o make_v thy_o name_n great_a make_v he_o famous_a throughout_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v to_o this_o day_n not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o among_o christian_n and_o mahometan_n so_o maimonides_n observe_v that_o all_o mankind_n admire_v abraham_n even_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o seed_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n other_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a for_o thou_o as_o lot_n be_v and_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n understand_v it_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o prosperous_a that_o when_o man_n will_v wish_v well_o to_o other_o they_o shall_v use_v thy_o name_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o as_o he_o do_v abraham_n ver._n 3._o i_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o bless_v thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o high_a token_n of_o a_o particular_a friendship_n which_o he_o here_o contract_v with_o abram_n who_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n in_o promise_v to_o espouse_v his_o interest_n so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v the_o same_o friend_n and_o enemy_n that_o he_o have_v which_o be_v the_o form_n wherein_o king_n and_o prince_n make_v the_o strict_a league_n one_o with_o another_o and_o curse_v they_o that_o curse_v thou_o maimonides_n will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o place_n beforenamed_n that_o the_o zabaean_n load_v abram_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o curse_n and_o reproach_n when_o he_o be_v send_v out_o of_o their_o country_n which_o he_o bear_v patient_o god_n turn_v upon_o themselves_o and_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v which_o be_v most_o eminent_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n and_o here_o it_o must_v be_v remark_v that_o this_o promise_n of_o bless_v all_o the_o world_n in_o abram_n be_v make_v to_o he_o before_o he_o receive_v circumcision_n while_o he_o be_v in_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o before_o he_o have_v any_o issue_n for_o sarai_n be_v barren_a and_o have_v no_o child_n xi_o 30._o and_o therefore_o before_o any_o preference_n of_o isaac_n to_o ishmael_n or_o any_o distinction_n make_v between_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n in_o token_n that_o they_o be_v all_o concern_v in_o this_o promise_n whether_o descend_v from_o abraham_n or_o not_o in_o short_a this_o promise_v only_a limit_n the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o declare_v that_o his_o benefit_n shall_v be_v common_a to_o all_o other_o nation_n ver._n 4._o so_o abram_n depart_v etc._n etc._n have_v stay_v some_o time_n in_o haran_n where_o his_o father_n fall_v sick_a and_o die_v he_o prosecute_v his_o journey_n from_o thence_o to_o canaan_n after_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a so_o st._n stephen_n tell_v we_o express_o act_v vii_o 4._o from_o thence_o i._n e._n from_o charran_n when_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a he_o remove_v he_o into_o this_o land_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o abraham_n faith_n i_o observe_v before_o to_o move_v he_o to_o leave_v his_o own_o native_a country_n and_o go_v to_o haran_n but_o it_o be_v still_o a_o great_a after_o he_o have_v travel_v a_o long_a way_n from_o ur_fw-la hither_o to_o go_v three_o hundred_o mile_n more_o from_o hence_o to_o canaan_n a_o country_n of_o which_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o have_v send_v any_o body_n before_o he_o to_o discover_v it_o take_v his_o journey_n through_o the_o dangerous_a and_o barren_a desert_n of_o palmyrena_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o support_v he_o but_o only_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o make_v he_o climb_v over_o the_o high_a mountain_n either_o of_o libanus_n hermon_n or_o gilead_n for_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n he_o enter_v as_o sir_n w._n raleigh_n have_v observe_v see_v verse_n 5._o and_o lot_n go_v with_o he_o he_o may_v conclude_v perhaps_o that_o abram_n be_v call_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n out_o of_o chaldaea_n be_v thereby_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o shem_n posterity_n and_o that_o he_o join_v with_o he_o in_o obey_v the_o same_o call_v may_v claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n no_o less_o than_o abram_n and_o abram_n be_v seventy_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o haran_n see_v xi_o ult_n ver._n 5._o all_o the_o soul_n they_o have_v get_v hebr._n have_v make_v in_o haran_n i._n e._n all_o the_o slave_n bear_v in_o their_o house_n or_o buy_v with_o their_o money_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v interpret_v this_o of_o the_o proselyte_n they_o have_v win_v to_o god_n for_o such_o only_a will_v abram_n carry_v with_o he_o and_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n be_v so_o nice_a as_o to_o say_v that_o abram_n instruct_v the_o man_n and_o sarai_n the_o woman_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n concern_v which_o he_o write_v a_o book_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v maimonides_n de_fw-fr idolol_n c._n 1._o and_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o son_n isaac_n we_o read_v also_o in_o pirke_n elieser_n c._n 25._o that_o he_o take_v a_o house_n which_o front_v charran_n where_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a piety_n he_o keep_v great_a hospitality_n and_o invite_v those_o that_o go_v in_o or_o come_v out_o of_o the_o town_n to_o refresh_v themselves_o if_o they_o please_v set_a meat_n and_o drink_n before_o they_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o come_v we_o be_v tell_v before_o xi_o 31._o that_o terah_n go_v forth_o to_o go_v to_o this_o country_n but_o can_v not_o reach_v it_o as_o abram_n do_v who_o enter_v into_o it_o at_o the_o north_n part_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o story_n where_o we_o read_v he_o go_v to_o sichem_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 9_o go_v on_o still_o towards_o the_o south_n ver._n 6._o sichem_n and_o the_o plain_a of_o moreh_n or_o as_o mr._n mede_n follow_v the_o lxx_o will_v have_v it_o the_o oak_n of_o moreh_n understanding_n by_o oak_n not_o only_o one_o single_a oak_n but_o a_o holt_n or_o grove_n of_o oakes_n see_v xiii_o 18._o where_o i_o suppose_v he_o intend_v to_o have_v fix_v his_o dwell_n have_v not_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o people_n who_o inhabit_v that_o country_n make_v it_o inconvenient_a and_o the_o canaanite_n be_v then_o in_o the_o land_n it_o be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o moses_n his_o design_n speak_v of_o abram_n passage_n through_o this_o country_n to_o tell_v who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n possess_v of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v dubious_a whether_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o canaanite_n a_o particular_a people_n descend_v from_o canaan_n
same_o interest_n i_o shall_v think_v also_o that_o have_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n not_o far_o from_o they_o verse_n 18._o they_o be_v good_a pious_a people_n rather_o than_o conclude_v as_o i_o find_v some_o do_v that_o they_o be_v utter_a stranger_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o make_v abram_n more_o forward_o to_o embrace_v if_o not_o to_o court_v their_o friendship_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a xv._o 16._o there_o may_v be_v some_o remainder_n of_o true_a piety_n among_o they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o because_o these_o three_o family_n be_v of_o that_o nation_n they_o be_v wicked_a idolater_n ver._n 14._o arm_a his_o train_a servant_n draw_v forth_o a_o select_a number_n of_o his_o servant_n who_o he_o have_v instruct_v to_o handle_v arm_n in_o case_n of_o any_o assault_n by_o robber_n or_o injurious_a neighbour_n we_o read_v before_o xii_o 5._o of_o the_o servant_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o from_o haran_n and_o now_o they_o be_v more_o increase_v as_o their_o cattle_n be_v xii_o 16._o xiii_o 2_o 6._o so_o that_o he_o may_v well_o make_v a_o little_a army_n out_o of_o they_o and_o pursue_v they_o to_o dan._n as_o far_o as_o that_o place_n where_o one_o of_o the_o head_n or_o spring_n of_o jordan_n break_v forth_o call_v dan_n as_o josephus_n relate_v where_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o very_a history_n l._n i._o antiq._n c._n 10._o this_o plain_a and_o short_a account_n of_o this_o word_n dan_n overthrow_v the_o argument_n which_o caviller_n draw_v from_o hence_o to_o prove_v that_o moses_n do_v not_o write_v this_o book_n ver._n 15._o and_o he_o divide_v himself_o against_o they_o he_o and_o his_o servant_n by_o night_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a here_o read_v his_o companion_n be_v divide_v he_o fall_v upon_o they_o by_o night_n mind_v rather_o the_o sense_n than_o the_o word_n for_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o but_o abram_n and_o his_o servant_n though_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o his_o confederate_n beforementioned_a verse_n 13._o aner_n eshcol_n and_o mamre_o join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o expedition_n which_o they_o manage_v with_o great_a judgement_n for_o stratagem_n in_o war_n be_v never_o want_v from_o the_o beginning_n abram_n and_o his_o servant_n make_v one_o troop_n or_o battalion_n as_o they_o now_o speak_v and_o the_o confederate_n make_v three_o more_o who_o divide_v themselves_o fall_v upon_o the_o four_o king_n in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o their_o camp_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o distract_v they_o and_o make_v they_o apprehend_v their_o force_n to_o be_v more_o numerous_a than_o indeed_o they_o be_v they_o be_v put_v also_o into_o the_o great_a confusion_n because_o this_o assault_n be_v make_v in_o the_o night_n when_o perhaps_o they_o be_v bury_v both_o in_o wine_n and_o in_o sleep_n ver._n 15._o unto_o hobah_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o vale_n between_o libanus_n and_o antilibanus_n call_v by_o amos_n i._n 5._o the_o valley_n of_o aven_n and_o beth-eden_n or_o the_o seat_n of_o pleasure_n in_o this_o vale_n be_v damascus_n seat_v ver._n 16._o he_o bring_v back_o all_o the_o good_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o prey_n whether_o in_o money_n cattle_n or_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o four_o king_n have_v carry_v away_o the_o woman_n also_o and_o the_o people_n it_o seem_v they_o have_v carry_v away_o all_o the_o people_n of_o pentapolis_n who_o do_v not_o flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n or_o fence_v city_n and_o woman_n in_o those_o day_n be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o their_o booty_n ver._n 17._o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o to_o congratulate_v his_o victory_n and_o to_o desire_v his_o people_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o at_o the_o valley_n of_o shaveh_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o pleasant_a place_n wherein_o the_o king_n that_o be_v melchizedeck_v i_o guess_v by_o what_o follow_v take_v delight_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o king's-dale_n in_o which_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n meet_v abram_n and_o melchizedeck_v entertain_v he_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n ver._n 18._o and_o melchizedeck_v the_o jew_n general_o say_v this_o be_v shem_n the_o son_n of_o noah_n but_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o look_v upon_o this_o opinion_n as_o proceed_v from_o their_o pride_n and_o vanity_n which_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o think_v the_o father_n of_o their_o nation_n have_v any_o superior_a in_o another_o nation_n especial_o among_o the_o canaanite_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v have_v abram_n to_o have_v be_v bless_v by_o his_o great_a ancestor_n shem_o to_o who_o also_o he_o pay_v tithe_n which_o be_v a_o fancy_n so_o plain_o confute_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o it_o be_v strange_a any_o christian_n shall_v follow_v it_o for_o he_o say_v express_o that_o melchizedeck_v be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vii_o 6._o his_o descent_n or_o pedigree_n be_v not_o count_v from_o they_o which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o shem._n nor_n can_v shem_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o father_n or_o mother_n who_o genealogy_n be_v evident_a from_o adam_n nor_o be_v shem_n priesthood_n if_o he_o have_v any_o of_o a_o different_a order_n from_o levi's_fw-la who_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abram_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o levi_n pay_v he_o tithe_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o abram_n but_o it_o will_v be_v as_o true_a that_o he_o receive_v tithe_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o shem_n for_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n he_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n both_o of_o he_o that_o receive_v tithe_n and_o of_o he_o that_o pay_v they_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a argumentation_n of_o the_o apostle_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o set_v aside_o these_o and_o other_o christian_a reason_n which_o be_v strong_o urge_v by_o bochartus_n l._n ii_o phaleg_n c._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o we_o can_v discern_v why_o moses_n shall_v call_v shem_n who_o he_o so_o often_o mention_n by_o any_o other_o name_n than_o his_o own_o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o shem_n reign_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o now_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o brother_n son_n nor_o can_v abram_n be_v say_v to_o sojourn_v there_o as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n if_o his_o noble_a ancestor_n shem_o have_v be_v a_o king_n there_o nor_o be_v this_o a_o ancient_a opinion_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o least_o not_o constant_o believe_v for_o josephus_n say_v express_o that_o melchizedeck_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o potentate_n of_o the_o canaanite_n l._n vii_o de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n c._n 18._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o common_a that_o it_o go_v to_o the_o samaritan_n as_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o haeres_fw-la lv._o n._n 6._o though_o not_o to_o the_o arabian_n who_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o peleg_n see_v hotting_n smegma_fw-la orient_n 256_o 269_o 306._o and_o many_o christian_n have_v embrace_v it_o mere_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v because_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o good_a man_n to_o have_v be_v then_o among_o the_o canaanite_n some_o heretic_n hold_v he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o place_n forementioned_a num._n i._n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o hieracas_n a_o great_a scholar_n and_o famous_a physician_n in_o egypt_n haeres_fw-la lxvii_o n._n 3._o and_o some_o of_o the_o church_n take_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o then_o appear_v to_o abram_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man._n haeres_fw-la lv._o n._n 7._o but_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o those_o two_o office_n ancient_o be_v in_o the_o same_o person_n in_o that_o country_n where_o man_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o whole_o degenerate_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n king_n of_o salem_n it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n to_o think_v that_o this_o salem_n be_v the_o same_o with_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a as_o bochart_n observe_v l._n ii_o phaleg_n c._n 4._o that_o salem_n be_v in_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v from_o the_o valley_n of_o damascus_n unto_o sodom_n which_o we_o learn_v from_o this_o very_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o st._n hierom_n say_v that_o he_o learn_v from_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n that_o it_o be_v seat_v on_o this_o side_n of_o jordan_n and_o it_o retain_v its_o name_n in_o our_o saviour_n day_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o john_n baptise_v near_o salim_n joh._n iii_o 23._o several_a of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n quote_v by_o mr._n selden_n in_o his_o review_n of_o the_o history_n of_o tithe_n p._n 452._o bring_v forth_o
bread_n and_o wine_n this_o he_o do_v as_o a_o king_n not_o as_o a_o priest_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n but_o of_o hospitality_n thus_o heathen_n themselves_o understand_v this_o history_n as_o we_o find_v by_o eupolemus_n quote_v by_o eusebius_n l._n ix_o c._n 17._o who_o say_v he_o receive_v abram_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v stranger_n in_o a_o city_n call_v argarizin_v which_o he_o interpret_v the_o mount_n of_o the_o most_o high_a we_o know_v not_o in_o what_o language_n it_o so_o signify_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v misprint_v for_o harelion_n but_o i_o think_v the_o plain_a sense_n be_v that_o he_o treat_v abram_n and_o his_o follower_n by_o cause_v provision_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o for_o their_o refreshment_n after_o the_o fight_n for_o bread_n and_o wine_n comprehend_v all_o sort_n of_o provision_n for_o their_o repast_n as_o to_o eat_v bread_n with_o another_o in_o this_o book_n be_v to_o feast_v with_o he_o xliii_o 25._o and_o thus_o tertullian_n it_o be_v certain_a understand_v it_o who_o say_v express_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o to_o abram_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o god_n l._n adv_o judaeos_n c._n 3._o and_o epiphanius_n observe_v that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o he_o offer_v but_o bring_v out_o so_o it_o seem_v his_o copy_n have_v it_o ver._n 19_o and_o he_o bless_v he_o this_o he_o do_v as_o a_o priest_n which_o office_n be_v just_a before_o mention_v as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o as_o a_o king_n bless_a be_v abram_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n he_o pray_v god_n to_o confirm_v the_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v pronounce_v upon_o he_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n rather_o creator_n as_o the_o lxx_o and_o vulgar_a latin_a translate_v it_o see_v dr._n spencer_n l._n i._n de_fw-fr leg._n hebr._n c._n 4._o §_o 10._o and_o lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr before_o he_o in_o his_o note_n on_o this_o place_n and_o hot_v smegma_fw-la orient_n p._n 87._o by_o this_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n wherein_o he_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o abram_n victory_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o one_o only_o true_a god_n the_o maker_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o who_o he_o also_o minister_v in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o bless_a man_n in_o his_o name_n and_o he_o give_v he_o i._n e._n abraham_n give_v to_o melchizedek_n as_o the_o apostle_n explain_v it_o hebr._n vii_o 2._o but_o the_o word_n be_v so_o doubtful_a as_o they_o lie_v here_o that_o eupolemus_n in_o the_o place_n abovementioned_a think_v melchizedek_n have_v bestow_v gift_n upon_o abram_n tithe_n of_o all_o he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o what_o all_o but_o that_o which_o go_v before_o lead_v we_o to_o think_v he_o mean_v tithe_n of_o all_o the_o spoil_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o chedorlaomer_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o there_o to_o tithe_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o provision_n he_o have_v carry_v along_o with_o he_o in_o this_o expedition_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n be_v many_o mile_n off_o at_o mamre_n and_o thus_o josephus_n interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tithe_n of_o what_o be_v get_v by_o war._n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n himself_o seem_v to_o expound_v it_o hebr._n vii_o for_o have_v say_v verse_n 2._o he_o give_v he_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o when_o he_o come_v to_o argue_v from_o this_o he_o call_v it_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o spoil_n verse_n 4._o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a custom_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n who_o priest_n melchizedek_n be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o what_o they_o take_v in_o war._n diodorus_n siculus_n report_v it_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o many_o author_n of_o the_o roman_n from_o whence_o we_o can_v infer_v that_o they_o give_v only_a tithe_n of_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o that_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o they_o which_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o make_v out_o of_o those_o possession_n which_o he_o have_v bless_v they_o withal_o for_o why_o shall_v they_o give_v tithe_n of_o the_o spoil_n if_o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o pay_v tithe_n of_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o st_n chrysostom_n make_v this_o reflection_n upon_o this_o practice_n of_o abram_n that_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o offer_v unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first-fruit_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o story_n of_o jacob_n which_o together_o with_o this_o of_o abram_n show_v plain_o the_o custom_n of_o pay_v tithe_n be_v before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o war_n but_o of_o their_o flock_n corn_n and_o other_o fruit_n which_o jacob_n vow_v unto_o god_n xxxviii_o 22._o see_v there_o ver._n 21._o give_v i_o the_o person_n etc._n etc._n a_o true_o generous_a disposition_n become_v a_o king_n to_o love_v the_o person_n of_o his_o subject_n better_a than_o their_o good_n ver._n 22._o i_o have_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n i._n e._n sworn_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o many_o place_n exod._n vi_o 8._o numb_a fourteen_o 30_o etc._n etc._n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n see_v verse_n 19_o ver._n 23._o i_o will_v not_o take_v from_o a_o thread_n etc._n etc._n i.e._n the_o mean_a thing_n i_o have_v make_v abram_n rich_a he_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o promise_v a_o great_a while_n ago_o to_o bless_v he_o and_o have_v now_o renew_v his_o promise_n by_o melchizedek_n and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o think_v that_o love_n of_o spoil_n have_v carry_v he_o to_o the_o war_n but_o only_o love_v of_o justice_n in_o short_a here_o be_v a_o most_o noble_a example_n as_o maimonides_n observe_v p._n iii_o more_o nevoch_n c._n 50._o of_o contentedness_n with_o what_o he_o have_v of_o despise_v riches_n and_o seek_v praise_n rather_o from_o virtue_n ver._n 24._o except_o only_o that_o which_o the_o young_a man_n i._n e._n the_o soldier_n have_v eat_v for_o which_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o reasonable_a they_o shall_v pay_v and_o the_o portion_n of_o they_o that_o go_v with_o i_o he_o can_v not_o bind_v his_o confederate_n by_o his_o own_o act_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o deal_v with_o their_o countryman_n as_o they_o please_v in_o either_o keep_n their_o share_n of_o the_o spoil_n or_o part_v with_o it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o jew_n true_o observe_v that_o they_o who_o stay_v with_o the_o stuff_n and_o carriage_n have_v their_o portion_n equal_a with_o those_o that_o fight_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o david_n 1_o sam._n xxx_o 25._o but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o this_o custom_n be_v as_o old_a as_o abram_n time_n which_o they_o will_v gather_v from_o this_o place_n for_o here_o they_o take_v the_o young_a man_n for_o those_o who_o fight_v and_o pursue_v the_o enemy_n and_o aner_n eshcol_n and_o mamre_o stay_v to_o guard_v the_o carriage_n but_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a as_o i_o observe_v before_o that_o they_o attack_v the_o enemy_n as_o well_o as_o abram_n servant_n and_o thereby_o acquire_v a_o title_n to_o part_v of_o the_o spoil_n but_o whether_o we_o consider_v it_o this_o way_n or_o the_o other_o abram_z can_v not_o give_v away_o their_o right_n when_o he_o generous_o part_v with_o his_o own_o chap._n xv._o ver._n 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n after_o this_o great_a victory_n and_o his_o generous_a refusal_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n offer_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o abram_n god_n reveal_v himself_o more_o clear_o to_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n we_o read_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o he_o and_o of_o his_o have_v a_o vision_n that_o be_v be_v make_v a_o prophet_n and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o he_o not_o in_o a_o dream_n but_o in_o a_o vision_n when_o he_o be_v awake_a but_o have_v his_o sense_n as_o maimonides_n explain_v it_o bind_v up_o from_o their_o ordinary_a function_n during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o heavenly_a influence_n come_v upon_o his_o mind_n and_o diffuse_v itself_o to_o his_o imagination_n where_o it_o represent_v several_a thing_n to_o he_o more_n nevochim_n p._n ii_o c._n 41._o but_o these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o have_v these_o thing_n represent_v to_o he_o by_o the_o divine_a majesty_n when_o he_o be_v perfect_o awake_a and_o use_v all_o his_o
sense_n fear_v not_o abram_z he_o hear_v these_o word_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ecstasy_n according_a to_o maimonides_n explication_n encourage_v his_o hope_n in_o god_n that_o he_o and_o lot_n shall_v be_v safe_a from_o any_o new_a invasion_n by_o these_o or_o any_o other_o enemy_n for_o perhaps_o there_o be_v some_o rumour_n abroad_o of_o the_o assyrian_n recruit_v their_o force_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o renew_v the_o war._n i_o be_o thy_o shield_n i_o will_v protect_v and_o defend_v thou_o and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n will_v give_v thou_o far_o more_o than_o thou_o have_v late_o deny_v to_o take_v for_o my_o sake_n ver._n 2._o lord_z god_n what_o will_v thou_o give_v i_o etc._n etc._n what_o good_a will_v all_o the_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n do_v i_o if_o i_o have_v not_o a_o child_n to_o inherit_v my_o estate_n to_o go_v childless_a be_v to_o die_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n without_o child_n as_o luke_n xxii_o 22._o true_o the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v i._n e._n must_v die_v short_o he_o do_v not_o slight_a god_n promise_n make_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o only_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v so_o gracious_a as_o to_o give_v he_o a_o child_n for_o his_o reward_n and_o the_o steward_n of_o my_o house_n be_v this_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o take_v care_n of_o all_o i_o have_v and_o therefore_o deserve_v best_a of_o i_o be_v not_o of_o my_o kindred_n eliezer_n of_o damascus_n some_o think_v this_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o syrian_a woman_n ver._n 3._o and_o abram_n say_v etc._n etc._n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o out_o of_o a_o great_a concern_v to_o have_v god_n promise_n fulfil_v which_o he_o do_v not_o disbelieve_v but_o earnest_o long_v for_o more_o than_o for_o all_o the_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n one_o bear_v in_o my_o house_n be_v my_o heir_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o eliezer_n be_v one_o of_o those_o soul_n i._n e._n servant_n get_v in_o haran_n xii_o 5._o and_o have_v be_v such_o a_o wise_a and_o faithful_a manager_n of_o all_o thing_n commit_v to_o his_o care_n that_o abram_n intend_v before_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o to_o have_v leave_v he_o his_o heir_n think_v he_o shall_v have_v no_o child_n of_o his_o own_o sarah_n be_v barren_a as_o we_o read_v xi_o 30._o ver._n 4._o and_o behold_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n a_o new_a assurance_n be_v give_v he_o from_o the_o schechinah_n or_o divine_a majesty_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o heir_n beget_v by_o himself_o ver._n 5._o and_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o abroad_o and_o say_v etc._n etc._n maimonides_n think_v more_a nev._n p._n ii_o c._n 46._o that_o all_o this_o which_o follow_v be_v do_v in_o a_o vision_n but_o other_o will_v have_v it_o that_o he_o be_v real_o conduct_v out_o of_o his_o tent_n into_o the_o open_a air_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o star_n the_o former_a opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a because_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o yet_o go_v down_o verse_n 12._o and_o therefore_o the_o star_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n but_o be_v represent_v only_o in_o a_o vision_n so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v nehem._n ix_o 23._o he_o not_o only_o promise_v he_o a_o heir_n but_o that_o this_o heir_n shall_v have_v a_o numerous_a posterity_n which_o as_o before_o xiii_o 16._o he_o compare_v to_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o here_o he_o compare_v to_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n show_v say_z some_z of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o former_a their_o humiliation_n and_o by_o this_o their_o exaltation_n and_o advancement_n and_o indeed_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o speak_v of_o both_o ver._n 6._o he_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n both_o can_v and_o will_v perform_v his_o promise_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n he_o and_o sarah_n both_o be_v very_o old_a and_o he_o count_v it_o to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n esteem_v it_o a_o most_o noble_a act_n and_o high_a expression_n of_o a_o pious_a confidence_n in_o he_o as_o that_o act_n of_o phineas_n be_v in_o aftertime_n psalm_n cvi_o 31._o and_o thereupon_o gracious_o own_v he_o for_o a_o righteous_a person_n though_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o but_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o that_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o perfect_a righteousness_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o abram_n believe_v this_o promise_n before_o xii_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o but_o now_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o notwithstanding_o some_o time_n have_v pass_v since_o the_o first_o make_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o he_o have_v no_o issue_n he_o still_o persist_v in_o the_o belief_n that_o god_n will_v bestow_v a_o son_n upon_o he_o though_o it_o grow_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o unlikely_a ver._n 7._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o bring_v thou_o etc._n etc._n he_o remind_n he_o of_o what_o he_o have_v already_o do_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v he_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o what_o he_o promise_v further_a to_o do_v to_o give_v thou_o this_o land_n etc._n etc._n to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o thy_o child_n for_o their_o inheritance_n ver._n 8._o whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o speak_v doubt_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v high_o commend_v but_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o more_o and_o more_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v as_o some_o good_a man_n do_v in_o aftertime_n when_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o very_o difficult_a service_n so_o gideon_n judg._n vi_o 37_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v i_o a_o heifer_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n offer_v unto_o i_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v as_o mr._n mede_n observe_v book_n ii_o p._n 472._o the_o follow_a creature_n which_o be_v of_o four_o sort_n from_o whence_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n will_v persuade_v we_o the_o rise_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v signify_v in_o these_o word_n but_o it_o be_v a_o better_a observation_n that_o god_n hereby_o fore-signified_n their_o sin_n shall_v be_v expiate_v by_o sacrifice_n for_o these_o be_v the_o creature_n and_o these_o alone_a which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o it_o justify_v their_o opinion_n who_o think_v there_o be_v clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n with_o respect_n to_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o law_n though_o not_o with_o respect_n to_o meat_n yet_o here_o be_v something_o singular_a that_o god_n require_v abram_n to_o offer_v a_o heifer_n of_o three_o year_n old_a with_o a_o goat_n and_o a_o ram_n of_o the_o same_o age_n whereas_o afterward_o under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v common_o of_o one_o year_n old_a i_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o a_o ram_n of_o three_o year_n old_a be_v in_o its_o full_a strength_n and_o the_o vigour_n of_o its_o age_n as_o bochart_n observe_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o lucian_n introduce_v ganymede_n proffer_v to_o offer_v unto_o jupiter_n if_o he_o will_v dismiss_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o ram_n of_o three_o year_n old_a a_o big_a one_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o flock_n hierozoic_n p._n i._o lib._n 2._o c._n 46._o a_o young_a pigeon_n the_o hebrew_n word_n gozal_n signify_v the_o young_a one_o of_o ringdove_n wood-pigeon_n or_o any_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n as_o he_o also_o observe_v ver._n 10._o and_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o now_o we_o must_v suppose_v he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o his_o ecstasy_n and_o real_o perform_v all_o that_o follow_v until_o he_o fall_v into_o it_o more_o profound_o than_o before_o divide_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o this_o rite_n any_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n save_v only_o in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n xxxiv_o 18_o 19_o but_o this_o place_n show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v very_o ancient_a and_o st._n cyril_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n against_o julian_n derive_v this_o custom_n from_o the_o ancient_a chaldaean_n as_o other_o derive_v the_o very_a word_n berith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o covenant_n from_o the_o word_n use_v both_o here_o and_o in_o jeremy_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d batar_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o by_o a_o transposition_n of_o letter_n and_o signify_v to_o divide_v or_o cut_v asunder_o because_o covenant_n be_v make_v by_o divide_v a_o beast_n and_o by_o the_o party_n covenant_v pass_v between_o the_o part_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o divide_v signify_v that_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v cut_v
serve_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n of_o which_o some_o have_v give_v natural_a other_o moral_a reason_n but_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o obvious_a be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o apt_a token_n of_o the_o divine_a covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n that_o god_n will_v multiply_v their_o seed_n and_o make_v they_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n xv._o 5._o it_o be_v probable_a also_o that_o this_o part_n be_v choose_v rather_o than_o any_o other_o to_o make_v they_o sensible_a that_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a sacrament_n for_o nothing_o but_o god_n institution_n can_v at_o first_o engage_v man_n to_o lay_v that_o part_n bare_a which_o nature_n have_v cover_v it_o be_v of_o late_a indeed_o make_v a_o question_n by_o some_o learned_a man_n whether_o this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o circumcision_n which_o they_o fancy_n the_o jew_n borrow_v from_o the_o egyptian_n and_o not_o the_o egyptian_n from_o the_o jew_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o egyptian_n but_o several_a other_o nation_n do_v very_o ancient_o use_v circumcision_n now_o it_o be_v improbable_a say_v they_o that_o the_o egyptian_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v it_o the_o most_o early_o of_o all_o nation_n who_o spring_v not_o from_o abraham_n will_v borrow_v this_o custom_n from_o the_o hebrew_n who_o they_o perfect_o hate_v shepherd_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o they_o xlvi_o 34._o and_o therefore_o they_o give_v themselves_o the_o liberty_n to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o now_o enjoin_v abraham_n a_o new_a thing_n when_o he_o order_v he_o to_o be_v circumcise_v but_o only_o make_v this_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o he_o which_o it_o be_v not_o with_o other_o nation_n but_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o circumcision_n be_v in_o use_n before_o abraham_n time_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v from_o any_o good_a author_n though_o such_o as_o celsus_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o affirm_v it_o as_o we_o find_v in_o origen_n l._n v._o such_o argument_n as_o these_o will_v not_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o egyptian_n or_o any_o other_o nation_n but_o they_o have_v it_o if_o not_o from_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o from_o the_o posterity_n of_o ishmael_n or_o other_o people_n descend_v from_o abraham_n who_o be_v high_o belove_v of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o god_n will_v set_v the_o mark_n of_o ham_n race_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n much_o less_o make_v it_o the_o token_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o they_o see_v j._n ludolphus_n l._n iii_o comment_n in_o histor_n aethiop_n c._n i._o n._n 3._o the_o only_a authority_n upon_o who_o the_o broacher_n of_o this_o novelty_n rely_v be_v herodotus_n who_o in_o his_o second_o book_n cap._n 104._o say_v the_o people_n of_o colchis_n and_o the_o egyptian_n be_v the_o only_a nation_n that_o be_v circumcise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o beginning_n the_o syrian_n and_o phoenician_n who_o live_v in_o palestine_n acknowledge_v they_o have_v this_o rite_n from_o they_o which_o be_v just_a such_o a_o tale_n as_o he_o tell_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v the_o first_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o phrygian_n this_o opinion_n proceed_v from_o their_o own_o vain_a conceit_n which_o make_v they_o loath_a to_o confess_v they_o receive_v circumcision_n from_o any_o other_o people_n though_o i_o think_v there_o be_v a_o convince_a argument_n of_o it_o in_o moses_n himself_o who_o tell_v we_o in_o chapter_n x._o 14._o that_o the_o philistim_o come_v from_o the_o casluchim_n i._n e._n the_o people_n of_o colchis_n as_o that_o people_n come_v original_o from_o egypt_n so_o herodotus_n himself_o diodorus_n and_o abundance_n of_o other_o credible_a author_n testify_v this_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o note_v there_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n nay_o before_o abraham_n for_o the_o philistim_o have_v a_o king_n among_o they_o in_o his_o day_n as_o we_o read_v in_o this_o book_n xx._n and_o xxvi_o now_o these_o philistim_n be_v a_o uncircumcised_a people_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o colchis_n no_o doubt_n be_v so_o also_o when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o country_n and_o drive_v the_o avim_fw-la out_o of_o palestine_n and_o consequent_o the_o egyptian_n have_v no_o such_o rite_n among_o they_o when_o the_o casluchim_n come_v from_o egypt_n but_o put_v a_o gross_a cheat_n upon_o herodotus_n when_o they_o make_v he_o believe_v they_o have_v be_v circumcise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o impose_v upon_o he_o who_o tell_v he_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o palestine_n who_o he_o call_v syrian_n and_o phoenician_n confess_v they_o receive_v circumcision_n from_o the_o egyptian_n for_o there_o be_v no_o inhabitant_n of_o palestine_n circumcise_v but_o the_o jew_n who_o always_o profess_v they_o receive_v it_o from_o abraham_n who_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v circumcise_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o induce_v any_o body_n to_o use_v such_o a_o rite_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v direct_v to_o it_o by_o god_n as_o abraham_n be_v from_o who_o the_o ishmaelite_n receive_v it_o and_o from_o they_o the_o arabian_n and_o from_o those_o country_n or_o from_o abraham_n child_n by_o keturah_n it_o be_v derive_v as_o seem_v most_o probable_a to_o i_o to_o the_o egyptian_n from_o who_o the_o people_n of_o colchis_n who_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o egyptian_a breed_n embrace_v it_o in_o imitation_n of_o their_o famous_a ancestor_n but_o after_o abraham_n time_n who_o find_v no_o such_o rite_n among_o the_o philistim_n a_o colony_n of_o they_o to_o who_o in_o all_o likelihood_n they_o will_v have_v communicate_v it_o as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v to_o they_o if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o use_v in_o that_o country_n ver._n 12._o and_o he_o that_o be_v eight_o day_n old_a etc._n etc._n maimonides_n think_v that_o if_o circumcision_n have_v not_o be_v perform_v in_o their_o infancy_n it_o may_v have_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o have_v be_v neglect_v afterward_o for_o a_o infant_n feel_v not_o so_o much_o pain_n as_o a_o adult_n person_n will_v have_v do_v in_o who_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o compact_a and_o his_o imagination_n strong_a the_o parent_n also_o especial_o father_n have_v not_o so_o strong_a a_o affection_n to_o a_o child_n when_o he_o be_v new_o bear_v as_o they_o have_v when_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o and_o so_o more_o easy_o submit_v to_o this_o harsh_a rite_n at_o their_o first_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n than_o they_o will_v have_v do_v after_o they_o be_v more_o endear_v to_o they_o but_o the_o child_n can_v not_o be_v circumcise_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o his_o birth_n because_o till_o then_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o imperfect_a and_o not_o yet_o sufficient_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v for_o which_o reason_n beast_n be_v not_o accept_v by_o god_n till_o seven_o day_n be_v pass_v after_o their_o birth_n exod._n xxii_o 30._o see_v more_n nevoch_n p._n iii_o cap._n 49._o and_o as_o the_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v circumcise_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n so_o he_o be_v not_o unless_o perhaps_o in_o case_n of_o great_a weakness_n to_o be_v keep_v uncircumcised_a beyond_o that_o day_n on_o which_o if_o the_o parent_n do_v not_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v circumcise_v the_o house_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o jew_n speak_v be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o be_v ignorant_a perhaps_o of_o the_o neglect_n the_o child_n when_o he_o come_v of_o age_n i._n e._n be_v thirteen_o year_n old_a be_v bind_v himself_o to_o get_v it_o do_v if_o he_o do_v not_o the_o judge_n if_o it_o be_v know_v to_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o as_o mr._n selden_n observe_v l._n i._n de_fw-fr synedr_n cap._n 6._o p._n 96_o 97._o ver._n 13._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o thy_o house_n or_o buy_v with_o money_n must_v needs_o be_v circumcise_v not_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o for_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v a_o profanation_n of_o this_o covenant_n but_o abraham_n be_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o and_o if_o they_o consent_v not_o to_o keep_v they_o no_o long_o in_o his_o house_n but_o to_o sell_v they_o to_o some_o other_o people_n so_o maimonides_n expound_v it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o circumcision_n cap._n i._n which_o be_v true_a both_o of_o servant_n bear_v in_o the_o house_n and_o buy_v with_o money_n but_o as_o for_o the_o child_n of_o these_o slave_n they_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v whether_o their_o parent_n will_v or_o no_o because_o they_o be_v the_o possession_n of_o their_o master_n not_o of_o
their_o parent_n for_o which_o cause_n when_o the_o parent_n be_v set_v free_a their_o child_n be_v leave_v behind_o as_o their_o master_n good_n exod._n xxi_o 4._o ver._n 14._o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n that_o be_v if_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o thirteen_o year_n he_o do_v not_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v do_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o be_v very_o much_o dispute_v the_o simple_a sense_n seem_v to_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v one_o of_o god_n people_n but_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n general_o take_v this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n i._n e._n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v much_o divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n about_o it_o of_o which_o mr._n selden_n treat_v at_o large_a in_o l._n vii_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la n._n &_o g._n c._n 9_o and_o de_n synedr_n l._n i._o c._n 6._o and_o more_o brief_o l'_fw-mi empereur_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o cornel._n bertram_n de_fw-fr republ._n jud._n p._n 351._o some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o shorten_n of_o the_o man_n life_n other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o make_v he_o childless_a so_o that_o his_o family_n and_o name_n perish_v in_o israel_n maimonides_n will_v have_v it_o the_o extinction_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n like_o a_o brute_n and_o abarbinel_n take_v it_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v some_o christian_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v excommunication_n which_o can_v be_v because_o such_o a_o person_n never_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o circumcision_n the_o first_o of_o these_o opinion_n seem_v more_o probable_a than_o the_o rest_n for_o god_n himself_o say_v of_o several_a offender_n to_o who_o he_o threaten_v this_o punishment_n i_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o and_o i_o will_v set_v my_o face_n against_o he_o leu._n xvii_o 10._o xx._n 5_o 6._o xxiii_o 30._o yet_o in_o other_o place_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v this_o cer_v or_o cut_v off_o signify_v more_o large_o a_o punishment_n by_o the_o judge_n and_o not_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o must_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o matter_n with_o which_o it_o be_v join_v thus_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v threaten_v with_o cut_v off_o exod._a xxxi_o 14._o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o ston_a he_o and_o so_o be_v incestuous_a person_n blasphemer_n idolater_n and_o other_o to_o be_v judicial_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o ruler_n ver._n 15._o sarah_n shall_v be_v her_o name_n the_o same_o letter_n be_v add_v to_o her_o name_n that_o be_v to_o abraham_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v she_o shall_v be_v a_o mother_n of_o nation_n ver._n 16._o give_v thou_o a_o son_n also_o of_o she_o here_o now_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v determine_v to_o spring_v from_o sarah_n see_v xvi_o 2._o ver._n 17._o abraham_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n worship_v god_n with_o the_o humble_a reverence_n and_o laugh_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o quite_o contrary_a rom._n iu._n 19_o but_o out_o of_o the_o exceed_a great_a joy_n wherewith_o he_o be_v transport_v and_o the_o admiration_n wherewith_o he_o be_v surprise_v which_o produce_v the_o follow_a question_n shall_v a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v strange_a that_o i_o and_o sarah_n at_o this_o age_n shall_v have_v a_o child_n what_o joyful_a news_n be_v this_o according_o the_o chaldee_n translate_v the_o word_n laugh_v he_o rejoice_v ver._n 18._o o_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v before_o thou_o in_o his_o posterity_n as_o appear_v by_o god_n answer_n to_o this_o petition_n verse_n 20._o ver._n 19_o call_v his_o name_n isaac_n he_o have_v this_o name_n from_o abraham_n not_o from_o sarah_n laughter_n for_o that_o be_v after_o this_o and_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o same_o cause_n with_o abraham_n ver._n 20._o i_o have_v hear_v thou_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o numerous_a posterity_n see_v doctor_n jackson_n first_o book_n on_o the_o creed_n c._n 26._o where_o he_o show_v how_o the_o hagerens_n grow_v a_o mighty_a nation_n and_o at_o last_o when_o they_o be_v call_v saracen_n become_v the_o scourge_v of_o all_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n ver._n 21._o but_o my_o covenant_n will_v i_o establish_v with_o isaac_n the_o great_a blessing_n i_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n i_o have_v make_v with_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o thy_o posterity_n by_o isaac_n not_o by_o ishmael_n particular_o the_o messiah_n ver._n 22._o and_o god_n go_v up_o from_o abraham_n that_o visible_a majesty_n wherein_o he_o appear_v to_o he_o verse_n 1_o call_v often_o in_o aftertime_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v ver._n 25._o ishmael_n be_v thirteen_o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o saracen_n descend_v from_o he_o do_v not_o circumcise_v their_o child_n till_o they_o be_v thirteen_o year_n old_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o josephus_n l._n i._o antiq._n c._n 13._o and_o the_o saracen_n in_o spain_n and_o africa_n observe_v the_o same_o custom_n ver._n 26._o in_o the_o selfsame_a day_n the_o jew_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n institute_v in_o moses_n his_o time_n so_o that_o god_n every_o year_n remember_v say_v they_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n but_o this_o be_v a_o ungrounded_a fancy_n ver._n 27._o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o his_o house_n maimonides_n understand_v by_o the_o man_n of_o his_o house_n those_o who_o abraham_n have_v convert_v from_o idolatry_n and_o make_v proselyte_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n so_o do_v other_o among_o the_o jew_n see_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o planet_n c._n i._n §_o 9_o but_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o understand_v by_o the_o man_n of_o his_o house_n all_o his_o family_n in_o general_n who_o be_v either_o as_o it_o follow_v bear_v in_o his_o house_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o so_o easy_o persuade_v to_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o circumcision_n or_o buy_v with_o his_o money_n who_o submit_v to_o abraham_n argument_n not_o to_o his_o authority_n for_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v not_o compel_v chap._n xviii_o ver._n 1._o and_z the_o lord_z appear_v to_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o divine_a majesty_n which_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o schechinah_n as_o it_o have_v do_v late_o xvii_o 1._o and_o as_o the_o lord_n than_o appear_v to_o establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o he_o by_o circumcision_n so_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n imagine_v he_o again_o appear_v to_o visit_v comfort_n and_o heal_v he_o now_o that_o he_o be_v very_o sore_o of_o his_o circumcision_n or_o rather_o i_o shall_v think_v to_o testify_v by_o this_o illustrious_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n verse_n 2._o his_o high_a approbation_n of_o abraham_n ready_a obedience_n to_o so_o harsh_a a_o command_n so_o the_o jew_n themselves_o esteem_v it_o and_o therefore_o think_v that_o by_o receive_v it_o abraham_n fulfil_v that_o precept_n which_o go_v just_a before_o it_o xvii_o 1._o be_v thou_o perfect_a which_o may_v have_v some_o truth_n in_o it_o if_o right_o understand_v for_o his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n grow_v more_o perfect_a by_o submit_v to_o this_o command_n and_o be_v complete_v when_o he_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n however_o this_o be_v i_o think_v it_o be_v plain_a from_o verse_n 10._o that_o this_o appearance_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o former_a in_o the_o plain_a or_o the_o oak_n of_o mamre_n mention_v before_o xiii_o 18._o this_o place_n continue_v famous_a till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n both_o jew_n gentile_n and_o christian_n meet_v here_o once_o a_o year_n not_o only_o for_o traffic_n but_o for_o religion_n christian_n here_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o altar_n here_o also_o on_o which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v and_o invoke_v the_o angel_n of_o which_o superstition_n constantine_n be_v inform_v by_o his_o mother_n he_o cause_v that_o altar_n to_o be_v demolish_v and_o a_o church_n to_o be_v build_v in_o its_o place_n see_v sozomen_n l._n ii_o cap._n 4._o euseb_n in_o vita_fw-la constant_n l._n iii_o cap._n 53._o and_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o tent_n door_n to_o observe_v what_o stranger_n pass_v that_o way_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n when_o traveller_n seek_v for_o place_n of_o refreshment_n ver._n 2._o and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o
of_o the_o lord_n for_o wheresoever_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o house_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n speak_v i._n e._n of_o the_o angel_n which_o attend_v his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o thus_o i_o find_v arethas_n or_o andreas_n caesariensis_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n p._n 729._o understand_v these_o word_n for_o he_o there_o compare_v that_o captain_n who_o be_v over_o the_o locust_n revel_v ix_o 11._o to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v send_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o army_n of_o senacherib_n and_o to_o this_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o execute_v the_o fiery_a destruction_n upon_o sodom_n commit_v to_o he_o for_o all_o angel_n say_v he_o be_v not_o minister_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o man_n preservation_n but_o some_o serve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o punishment_n and_o that_o they_o can_v bring_v fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o raise_v storm_n and_o tempest_n appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o job_n out_o of_o heaven_n from_o the_o lord_n who_o seat_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o like_a expression_n we_o have_v revel_v xx._n 9_o upon_o sodom_n and_o upon_o gomorrha_n and_o the_o neighbour_a city_n admah_n and_o zeboim_n as_o appear_v from_o deut._n xxix_o 23._o brimstone_n and_o fire_n a_o most_o hideous_a shower_n or_o rather_o storm_v of_o nitre_n sulphur_n or_o bitumen_n mingle_v with_o fire_n fall_v upon_o this_o country_n from_o above_o and_o as_o the_o tradition_n be_v among_o the_o heathen_a accompany_v with_o a_o dreadful_a earthquake_n which_o make_v a_o irruption_n of_o those_o bituminous_a water_n whereby_o this_o country_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o lake_n call_v asphaltites_n or_o the_o salt_n or_o dead_a sea_n so_o strabo_n l._n xvi_o in_o his_o description_n of_o that_o lake_n and_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v improbable_a that_o the_o earth_n quake_v while_o the_o heaven_n do_v so_o terrible_o frown_v and_o the_o almighty_n voice_n thunder_v from_o the_o cloud_n as_o doctor_n jackson_n speak_v book_n i._o on_o the_o creed_n c._n 15._o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o st._n peter_n use_v 2_o pet._n ii_o 6._o may_v be_v think_v to_o import_v some_o such_o subversion_n but_o it_o be_v his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o sacred_a tradition_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o make_v strabo_n whole_o ascribe_v the_o desolation_n of_o that_o country_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o heaven_n whereas_o tacitus_n be_v better_o inform_v who_o say_v these_o judaical_a city_n as_o he_o call_v they_o fulminum_fw-la jactu_fw-la or_o ictu_fw-la arsisse_fw-la be_v burn_v by_o the_o stroke_n of_o thunderbolt_n from_o heaven_n and_o a_o little_a after_o igne_fw-la coelesti_fw-la flagrasse_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o consume_v by_o lightning_n l._n v._o histor_n with_o which_o fall_v such_o abundance_n of_o bituminous_a stuff_n that_o the_o valley_n which_o have_v only_o some_o pit_n of_o bitumen_n in_o it_o before_o fourteen_o 3_o 10._o become_v a_o lake_n of_o it_o ver._n 25._o and_o he_o overthrow_v those_o city_n etc._n etc._n super_fw-la impium_fw-la populum_fw-la gehennam_fw-la misit_fw-la è_fw-la coelo_fw-la as_o salvian_n gloss_n l._n i._n &_o l._n iu._n de_fw-fr gubern_n dei_fw-la he_o send_v hell_n from_o heaven_n upon_o a_o impious_a people_n of_o who_o destruction_n there_o remain_v a_o everlasting_a monument_n in_o the_o salt-sea_n into_o which_o that_o plain_a country_n be_v turn_v the_o quality_n of_o which_o and_o of_o the_o soil_n about_o it_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o other_o sea_n or_o inland_a lake_n that_o no_o philosopher_n can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o like_o that_o which_o moses_n have_v give_v we_o as_o the_o same_o doctor_n jackson_n true_o observe_v he_o that_o will_v read_v tacitus_n in_o the_o place_n forementioned_a or_o pliny_n or_o diodorus_n may_v be_v satisfy_v of_o this_o the_o country_n where_o these_o city_n stand_v be_v become_v a_o pan_n or_o receptacle_n as_o the_o forenamed_a doctor_n well_o call_v it_o of_o such_o a_o strange_a moisture_n that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v liquid_a pitch_n rather_o than_o water_n for_o it_o be_v so_o stiff_a that_o no_o wind_n will_v move_v it_o nor_o will_v a_o camel_n sink_v if_o throw_v into_o it_o nor_o any_o fish_n or_o bird_n that_o use_v the_o water_n live_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o call_v the_o dead-sea_n and_o salt-sea_n as_o salmasius_n think_v exerc._n plinian_n pag._n 577_o 614._o because_o no_o creature_n can_v live_v there_o and_o because_o the_o noisome_a steam_n that_o come_v from_o it_o blast_v all_o that_o grow_v of_o itself_o or_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o earth_n about_o it_o nor_o do_v the_o river_n that_o run_v into_o it_o at_o all_o alter_v it_o but_o it_o infect_v all_o their_o water_n with_o the_o loathsome_a quality_n of_o those_o dregs_o of_o god_n wrath_n to_o use_v doctor_n jackson_n word_n once_o more_o which_o first_o settle_v in_o it_o at_o this_o overthrow_n just_o like_o bad_a humour_n when_o they_o settle_v in_o any_o part_n of_o our_o body_n plant_n as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a nature_n in_o it_o and_o turn_v all_o nourishment_n into_o their_o substance_n ver._n 26._o his_o wife_n look_v back_o from_o behind_o he_o she_z not_o only_o lag_v behind_o as_o we_o speak_v but_o turn_v about_o and_o stand_v still_o a_o while_n bewail_v perhaps_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o there_o or_o as_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n fancy_n to_o see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o her_o kindred_n and_o whether_o they_o will_v follow_v she_o or_o no._n become_v a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n or_o as_o some_o understand_v it_o a_o everlasting_a monument_n whence_o perhaps_o the_o jew_n have_v give_v she_o the_o name_n of_o adith_n as_o they_o call_v she_o in_o pirke_n elieser_n cap._n 25._o because_o she_o remain_v a_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o god_n just_a displeasure_n for_o she_o stand_v still_o too_o long_o some_o of_o that_o dreadful_a shower_n beforementioned_a overtake_v she_o and_o fall_v upon_o she_o wrap_v her_o body_n in_o a_o sheet_n of_o nitro-sulphureous_a matter_n which_o congeal_v into_o a_o crust_n as_o hard_o as_o stone_n and_o make_v she_o appear_v like_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n her_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v candy_v in_o it_o kimchi_n call_v it_o a_o heap_n of_o salt_n which_o the_o hebrew_n say_v continue_v for_o many_o age_n their_o conjecture_n be_v not_o improbable_a who_o think_v the_o fable_n of_o niobe_n be_v hence_o derive_v who_o the_o poet_n feign_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o stone_n upon_o her_o excessive_a grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o her_o child_n ver._n 27._o get_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n where_o he_o pray_v say_v the_o jew_n or_o commune_v with_o god_n xviii_o 22_o 33._o ver._n 28._o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o country_n etc._n etc._n some_o think_v the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v like_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o limekiln_a or_o of_o a_o boil_a cauldron_n after_o the_o shower_n be_v over_o the_o reek_n or_o steam_n of_o it_o remain_v and_o make_v that_o country_n look_v dismal_o which_o before_o be_v like_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n xiii_o 10._o but_o now_o become_v a_o stink_a puddle_n of_o filthy_a water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o diodorus_n speak_v noisome_a beyond_o expression_n ver._n 29._o overthrow_v the_o city_n wherein_o lot_n dwell_v in_o one_o of_o which_o he_o dwell_v which_o be_v a_o usual_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o scripture_n gen._n viii_o 4._o the_o ark_n rest_v on_o the_o mountain_n i._n e._n on_o one_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o ararat_n judg._n xii_o 7._o jepthah_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o city_n i._n e._n one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o gilead_n which_o explain_v that_o of_o st._n matthew_n xxvi_o 8._o when_o his_o disciple_n i._n e._n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n judas_n see_v it_o he_o have_v indignation_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 30._o and_o lot_n go_v up_o out_o of_o zoar_n etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o this_o good_a man_n be_v very_o timorous_a not_o have_v so_o strong_a a_o faith_n as_o his_o uncle_n abraham_n for_o he_o that_o have_v late_o obtain_v a_o pardon_n for_o this_o place_n because_o he_o be_v afraid_a he_o shall_v not_o have_v time_n enough_o to_o get_v to_o the_o mountain_n now_o forsake_v it_o for_o fear_v i_o suppose_v a_o new_a shower_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v it_o after_o the_o rest_n because_o the_o inhabitant_n perhaps_o continue_v unreformed_a though_o they_o have_v see_v such_o a_o terrible_a example_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n upon_o their_o wicked_a neighbour_n if_o his_o fear_n to_o dwell_v in_o zoar_n proceed_v from_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v
name_n of_o that_o son_n who_o such_o like_a author_n call_v jeud_v which_o be_v plain_o the_o very_a same_o with_o jehid_n as_o isaac_n be_v call_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o omit_v the_o rest_n which_o be_v of_o the_o like_a stamp_n ver._n 11._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_z himself_o by_o his_o angel_n see_v upon_o xviii_o 10._o to_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o add_v that_o whether_o it_o be_v say_v in_o these_o holy_a book_n the_o lord_n say_v any_o thing_n or_o a_o angel_n speak_v we_o be_v always_o to_o understand_v both_o to_o have_v be_v present_a for_o the_o angel_n ever_o attend_v upon_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o be_v minister_n of_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o order_n therefore_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v it_o be_v by_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v it_o be_v from_o he_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o that_o speak_v whosoever_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o which_o st._n austin_n give_v a_o demonstration_n from_o this_o very_a place_n l._n iii_o de_fw-fr trinilate_n cap._n xi_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 1_o 2._o we_o read_v that_o god_n tempt_v abraham_n and_o bid_v he_o go_v and_o offer_v to_o he_o his_o son_n but_o here_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o not_o to_o do_v it_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o will_v they_o who_o opinion_n he_o there_o oppose_v say_v that_o god_n command_v isaac_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o that_o his_o angel_n forbid_v it_o and_o that_o abraham_n obey_v the_o angel_n who_o bid_v he_o spare_v his_o son_n against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n who_o bid_v he_o slay_v he_o this_o sense_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o not_o to_o be_v endure_v the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v that_o god_n speak_v both_o time_n in_o the_o one_o case_n and_o in_o the_o other_o but_o by_o a_o angel_n who_o be_v his_o minister_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n angel_n sometime_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n because_o they_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n just_o as_o when_o a_o public_a crier_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o judge_n non_fw-la scribitur_fw-la in_o gestis_fw-la ille_fw-la praeco_fw-la dixit_fw-la sed_fw-la ille_fw-la judex_n it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o record_n that_o the_o crier_n but_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v that_o sentence_n and_o thus_o r._n jehuda_n understand_v this_o passage_n who_o gloss_n be_v this_o in_o pirke_n elieser_n cap._n 31._o he_o i._n e._n the_o lord_n make_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v from_o between_o the_o two_o cherubim_n and_o say_v lay_v not_o thy_o hand_n upon_o the_o lad._n i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v worth_a observe_n that_o god_n be_v not_o call_v in_o all_o this_o story_n as_o the_o jew_n note_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n till_o now_o which_o be_v say_v they_o nomen_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o story_n as_o elohim_n be_v to_o the_o former_a part_n verse_n 1_o abraham_n abraham_n he_o ingeminate_v his_o name_n that_o he_o may_v make_v he_o attend_v to_o what_o he_o say_v and_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o his_o proceed_n ver._n 12._o now_o i_o know_v thou_o fear_v god_n etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v give_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o regard_n thou_o have_v to_o god_n and_o his_o command_n it_o be_v apparent_a from_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o thou_o need_v do_v no_o more_o to_o evidence_n it_o and_o so_o hackspan_n translate_v the_o word_n know_v in_o this_o place_n now_o i_o have_v prove_v or_o approve_v as_o psalm_n i._o ult_n matth._n vii_o 23._o which_o proof_n do_v not_o argue_v ignorance_n no_o more_o than_o question_n do_v gen._n iii_o 9_o john_n vi_o 5_o 6._o no_o body_n that_o i_o know_v of_o have_v better_a explain_v this_o whole_a matter_n than_o moses_n maimonides_n who_o word_n be_v these_o more_n nevochim_n p._n iii_o c._n 24._o this_o story_n of_o abraham_n make_v good_a two_o great_a foundation_n of_o the_o law_n one_o be_v to_o show_v we_o how_o far_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n extend_v itself_o for_o here_o be_v a_o command_n to_o do_v that_o with_o which_o the_o loss_n of_o money_n or_o of_o life_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v nay_o that_o from_o which_o nature_n abhor_v viz._n that_o a_o man_n very_o rich_a and_o in_o great_a authority_n who_o earnest_o desire_v a_o heir_n which_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o when_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o one_o in_o his_o old_a age_n shall_v so_o overcome_v his_o natural_a affection_n to_o he_o which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v exceed_o great_a as_o to_o forgo_v all_o the_o expectation_n he_o have_v from_o he_o and_o consent_v after_o a_o journey_n of_o three_o day_n to_o slay_v this_o son_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o ever_o be_v perform_v for_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o in_o that_o moment_n when_o he_o be_v command_v it_o may_v have_v be_v think_v a_o sudden_a precipitant_n and_o inconsiderate_a act_n but_o to_o do_v it_o so_o many_o day_n after_o he_o receive_v the_o command_n upon_o mature_a deliberation_n be_v the_o high_a proof_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o that_o this_o act_n proceed_v from_o nothing_o but_o from_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n for_o he_o do_v not_o make_v haste_n to_o slay_v his_o son_n out_o of_o any_o fright_n he_o be_v in_o lest_o god_n shall_v have_v slay_v he_o or_o take_v away_o his_o estate_n if_o he_o have_v disobey_v but_o take_v time_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v show_v to_o all_o man_n what_o one_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n and_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n or_o hope_v of_o worldly_a reward_n for_o the_o angel_n say_v now_o i_o know_v thou_o fear_v god_n the_o second_o thing_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o history_n be_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v full_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o either_o in_o dream_n or_o in_o vision_n or_o any_o other_o way_n which_o they_o believe_v as_o strong_o as_o thing_n of_o sense_n for_o if_o abraham_n have_v in_o the_o least_o doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o no_o which_o he_o receive_v either_o in_o a_o vision_n or_o a_o dream_n he_o will_v never_o have_v consent_v to_o a_o thing_n which_o nature_n abhor_v this_o very_a story_n be_v tell_v by_o alexander_n polyhistor_n as_o eusebius_n relate_v out_o of_o he_o l._n ix_o praepar_fw-la evang._n §_o xix_o ver._n 13._o abraham_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n from_o look_v upon_o isaac_n or_o upon_o the_o angel_n and_o look_v he_o hear_v we_o may_v suppose_v a_o bustle_a noise_n which_o the_o ram_n make_v when_o it_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o thicket_n which_o make_v he_o look_v that_o way_n from_o whence_o the_o noise_n come_v and_o behold_v behind_o he_o a_o ram_n etc._n etc._n bochart_n give_v many_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a read_n and_o much_o better_a be_v behold_v one_o ram_n achar_n which_o we_o translate_v behind_o be_v put_v for_o achad_n one_o or_o a_o singular_a ram_n p._n i._n hierozoic_a l._n ii_o c._n 49._o but_o it_o be_v not_o material_a which_o way_n we_o take_v it_o nor_o need_v we_o inquire_v how_o the_o ram_n come_v there_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o for_o sheep_n to_o go_v astray_o and_o by_o god_n providence_n this_o ram_n be_v catch_v in_o a_o thicket_n not_o far_o from_o abraham_n whereby_o he_o make_v good_a what_o abraham_n have_v tell_v his_o son_n god_n will_v provide_v a_o lamb_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a in_o which_o this_o ram_n be_v a_o notable_a type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n provide_v by_o god_n not_o by_o man_n as_o this_o ram_n be_v bring_v by_o divine_a providence_n to_o be_v offer_v not_o by_o abraham_n and_o abraham_n take_v the_o ram_n and_o offer_v he_o up_o for_o a_o burnt-offering_a instead_o of_o his_o son_n say_v as_o r._n s._n represent_v it_o lord_n accept_v this_o sacrifice_n as_o if_o my_o son_n himself_o be_v slay_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v and_o his_o skin_n flay_v off_o and_o he_o be_v burn_v and_o reduce_v to_o ash_n and_o the_o ram_n be_v accept_v instead_o of_o his_o son_n may_v be_v think_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n god_n only_a son_n shall_v be_v suspend_v till_o future_a time_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o offer_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n shall_v serve_v as_o a_o pledge_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o mr._n mede_n of_o that_o expiation_n which_o the_o bless_a seed_n of_o abraham_n
parable_n as_o he_o call_v they_o in_o one_o of_o which_o every_o word_n have_v some_o peculiar_a signification_n in_o the_o other_o the_o whole_a parable_n represent_v the_o thing_n intend_v but_o every_o word_n have_v not_o its_o weight_n some_o serve_v only_o for_o elegance_n among_o the_o first_o sort_n he_o reckon_v this_o in_o which_o the_o ladder_n may_v be_v think_v to_o represent_v the_o divine_a providence_n which_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o particular_o now_o direct_v jacob_n in_o his_o journey_n every_o step_n of_o which_o be_v under_o god_n guidance_n it_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o earth_n denote_v he_o think_v the_o steadfastness_n of_o providence_n which_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o shake_v and_o the_o top_n of_o it_o reach_v to_o heaven_n signify_v that_o it_o extend_v itself_o all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o every_o thing_n great_a or_o small_a high_a or_o low_o and_o the_o several_a step_n in_o the_o ladder_n the_o motion_n and_o action_n of_o divine_a providence_n the_o angel_n which_o go_v up_o and_o down_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v the_o great_a minister_n of_o god_n providence_n by_o who_o he_o manage_n all_o thing_n here_o below_o and_o that_o they_o be_v never_o idle_a but_o always_o in_o motion_n to_o serve_v those_o especial_o who_o serve_v god_n faithful_o their_o ascend_a represent_v their_o go_v to_o receive_v the_o divine_a order_n and_o command_n and_o their_o descend_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o order_n or_o with_o a_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o jacob_n present_a condition_n the_o one_o signify_v their_o safe_a conduct_n of_o he_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o padan-aram_n and_o the_o other_o their_o bring_v he_o safe_a home_n again_o this_o be_v infinite_o more_o solid_a than_o the_o conceit_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a rabbin_n that_o god_n represent_v in_o this_o ladder_n the_o rise_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o four_o great_a monarchy_n for_o where_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n in_o this_o dream_n of_o four_o angel_n or_o of_o seventy_o step_n represent_v the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n or_o of_o two_o and_o fifty_o step_n represent_v the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o four_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o media_n according_a to_o their_o computation_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v the_o pure_a invention_n of_o idle_a man_n who_o dream_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ver._n 13._o and_o behold_v the_o lord_n stand_v above_o it_o final_o he_o see_v the_o divine_a majesty_n or_o glory_n so_o the_o targum_fw-la here_o expound_v it_o as_o the_o unmovable_a mover_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o who_o all_o come_v as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o to_o who_o all_o return_n as_o the_o last_o end_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o we_o read_v of_o god_n appear_v to_o jacob_n and_o it_o be_v only_o in_o a_o dream_n but_o it_o make_v such_o a_o deep_a impression_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v now_o express_o promise_v he_o by_o god_n himself_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n as_o his_o father_n have_v tell_v he_o verse_n 4._o ver._n 15._o behold_v i_o be_o with_o thou_o or_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o i._n e._n my_o peculiar_a providence_n shall_v be_v over_o thou_o and_o take_v care_n of_o thy_o safety_n as_o maimonides_n well_o expound_v it_o in_o his_o more_n nevoch_n p._n iii_o cap._n 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o show_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o dream_n be_v to_o comfort_n jacob_n in_o his_o solitary_a and_o poor_a condition_n by_o a_o assurance_n that_o god_n watchful_a providence_n shall_v attend_v he_o till_o he_o have_v accomplish_v all_o his_o promise_n to_o he_o ver._n 16._o sure_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n by_o his_o special_a extraordinary_a presence_n for_o here_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o singular_a assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o that_o the_o very_o first_o night_n after_o he_o go_v from_o home_n which_o make_v this_o place_n more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o than_o his_o father_n house_n for_o now_o he_o be_v become_v a_o prophet_n as_o maimonides_n observe_v more_o nevoch_n p._n ii_o cap._n 45._o where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o who_o prophesy_v in_o a_o dream_n do_v not_o call_v it_o a_o dream_n after_o prophecy_n be_v come_v to_o they_o in_o a_o dream_n but_o simple_o say_v it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n thus_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n after_o he_o awake_v out_o of_o his_o prophetic_a dream_n wherein_o he_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o he_o verse_n 13_o 14._o he_o do_v not_o call_v it_o a_o dream_n but_o roundly_o say_v sure_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o i_o do_v not_o expect_v to_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o divine_a appearance_n and_o revelation_n to_o i_o ver._n 17._o and_o he_o be_v afraid_a possess_v with_o a_o religious_a awful_a apprehension_n of_o god_n which_o make_v he_o say_v how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o place_n with_o what_o reverence_n ought_v i_o here_o to_o behave_v myself_o this_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o divine_a majesty_n dwell_v here_o this_o be_v not_o a_o common_a place_n but_o a_o sacred_a have_v a_o divine_a presence_n in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n here_o god_n keep_v his_o court_n attend_v by_o his_o holy_a angel_n who_o he_o have_v see_v come_v from_o heaven_n hither_o and_o go_v up_o from_o hence_o thither_o so_o mr._n mede_n explain_v it_o book_n ii_o p._n 436._o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o consist_v in_o his_o train_n or_o retinue_n a_o king_n be_v there_o where_o his_o court_n be_v and_o so_o god_n be_v there_o special_o present_a where_o the_o angel_n keep_v their_o station_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n i._n e._n heaven_n court_n for_o the_o gate_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o judgment-hall_n and_o the_o place_n where_o king_n and_o senator_n use_v to_o sit_v attend_v by_o their_o guard_n and_o minister_n ver._n 18._o take_v the_o stone_n and_o set_v it_o up_o for_o a_o pillar_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o some_o other_o stone_n which_o he_o heap_v up_o together_o that_o it_o may_v remain_v as_o a_o monument_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n to_o he_o and_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o heavenly_a vision_n and_o that_o by_o this_o token_n he_o may_v know_v this_o place_n when_o god_n bring_v he_o back_o again_o and_o commemorate_v his_o goodness_n to_o he_o here_o this_o stone_n be_v hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n by_o the_o jew_n in_o future_a time_n and_o translate_v to_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o which_o by_o titus_n they_o be_v wont_a upon_o that_o day_n when_o it_o be_v take_v which_o be_v the_o only_a day_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o come_v thither_o with_o great_a lamentation_n and_o rend_v their_o garment_n to_o go_v and_o anoint_v this_o stone_n such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o fond_a superstition_n see_v vossius_fw-la de_fw-la idolol_fw-la lib._n vi_o cap._n 38._o pour_v oil_n on_o the_o top_n of_o it_o not_o in_o honour_n of_o this_o stone_n as_o bonfrerius_n himself_o confess_v much_o less_o of_o any_o idol_n to_o which_o it_o be_v dedicate_v but_o to_o consecrate_v it_o as_o a_o monument_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n to_o he_o in_o the_o beforementioned_a celestial_a vision_n oil_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o be_v ancient_o use_v in_o consecrate_v thing_n before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o not_o only_o in_o this_o family_n but_o in_o other_o also_o it_o be_v probable_a from_o whence_o the_o pagan_a custom_n come_v of_o anoint_v stone_n which_o by_o theophrastus_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o which_o superstitious_a people_n be_v wont_a when_o they_o meet_v with_o they_o in_o the_o highway_n to_o pour_v oil_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n a_o great_a many_o author_n mention_n they_o which_o be_v collect_v by_o elmenhorstius_n in_o his_o observation_n upon_o arnobius_n p._n 37._o they_o that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v how_o wretched_o some_o of_o the_o romish_a writer_n plead_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n from_o this_o very_a place_n may_v read_v dr._n jackson_n treatise_n of_o the_o original_a of_o unbelief_n chap._n xxxv_o where_o he_o excellent_o explain_v this_o action_n of_o jacob_n n._n 5_o 6_o 7._o ver._n 19_o and_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n bethel_n from_o this_o word_n bethel_n come_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o scaliger_n in_o his_o animadv_n upon_o euseb_n p._n 198._o and_o other_o think_v among_o the_o heathen_a whereby_o they_o denote_v rude_a stone_n which_o they_o worship_v either_o as_o symbol_n of_o divinity_n or_o
so_o extreme_o trouble_v at_o barrenness_n she_o shall_v bear_v upon_o my_o knee_n bring_v i_o a_o child_n who_o i_o may_v set_v upon_o my_o knee_n as_o my_o own_o for_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o i_o may_v have_v child_n though_o not_o by_o my_o own_o body_n yet_o by_o she_o for_o she_o be_v rachel_n servant_n the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o be_v rachel_n child_n not_o her_o own_o ver._n 4._o and_o she_o give_v he_o bilhah_n her_o handmaid_n to_o wife_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o wife_n as_o this_o and_o zilpah_n verse_n 9_o see_v xxv_o 6._o ver._n 6._o god_n have_v judge_v i_o decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o i_o and_o my_o sister_n and_o give_v sentence_n on_o my_o side_n she_o call_v his_o name_n dan._n the_o mother_n be_v sometime_o give_v name_n to_o their_o child_n as_o leah_n have_v do_v to_o she_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n but_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o father_n who_o sometime_o control_v they_o xxxv_o 18._o ver._n 8._o with_o great_a wrestle_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v struggle_v exceed_v hard_o i._n e._n in_o incessant_a vehement_a desire_n and_o perhaps_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o have_v another_o child_n before_o my_o sister_n and_o have_v prevail_v ver._n 9_o take_v zilpah_n her_o maid_n and_o give_v she_o to_o jacob_n to_o wife_n imitate_v her_o sister_n and_o perhaps_o out_o of_o the_o same_o principle_n hope_v some_o or_o other_o of_o her_o child_n may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o child_n she_o have_v the_o more_o likely_a some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v so_o happy_a ver._n 11._o a_o troop_n come_v the_o hebrew_n writer_n general_o expound_v it_o good_a fortune_n come_v as_o mr._n selden_n show_v in_o his_o syntagm_n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la syris_n cap._n i._n and_o the_o lxx_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o lucky_a hour_n and_o other_o greek_a version_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o st._n chrysostom_n hom._n lvi_o on_o this_o book_n who_o expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v obtain_v my_o aim_n other_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o whence_o the_o latin_a ancient_o have_v it_o beata_fw-la facta_fw-la or_o foelix_fw-la sum_fw-la as_o in_o st._n austin_n q._n xci_o in_o gen._n and_o this_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v near_o to_o the_o hebrew_n than_o any_o other_o translation_n because_o what_o other_o way_n soever_o we_o expound_v the_o word_n gad_n either_o for_o a_o troop_n or_o fortune_n we_o must_v make_v two_o word_n of_o bagad_n as_o the_o masorite_n do_v and_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a as_o we_o translate_v it_o a_o troop_n come_v or_o good_a fortune_n come_v but_o i_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o this_o for_o take_v gad_n for_o a_o troop_n it_o may_v be_v simple_o translate_v with_o a_o troop_n a_o troop_n shall_v follow_v this_o i._n e._n a_o great_a many_o more_o child_n and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o jacob_n in_o his_o blessing_n xlix_o 19_o do_v allude_v to_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o be_v the_o true_a for_o gad_n or_o gada_n never_o denote_v fortune_n any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n and_o among_o the_o rabbin_n who_o follow_v they_o and_o therefore_o this_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o late_a not_o the_o ancient_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n ver._n 14._o in_o the_o day_n of_o wheat-harvest_n which_o begin_v at_o pentecost_n when_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o it_o be_v offer_v as_o barley-harvest_n begin_v at_o the_o passover_n mandrake_n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v dudaim_v which_o here_o signify_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n or_o plant_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n vii_o 13._o it_o signify_v the_o flower_n and_o these_o be_v the_o only_a two_o place_n where_o this_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o bible_n which_o job_n ludolphus_n give_v many_o reason_n to_o prove_v can_v signify_v a_o mandrake_n for_o the_o flower_n of_o that_o have_v a_o bad_a smell_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o a_o bad_a taste_n and_o therefore_o after_o great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n he_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o syria_n they_o call_v mauz_fw-fr which_o be_v a_o excellent_a sort_n of_o fruit_n grow_v upon_o a_o plant_n in_o the_o top_n of_o which_o there_o be_v great_a bunch_n of_o it_o like_o a_o cucumer_n from_o whence_o he_o fancy_n this_o fruit_n be_v ancient_o call_v dudaim_n from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n dud_n which_o signify_v propinquus_fw-la cognatus_fw-la amicus_fw-la a_o neighbour_n kinsman_n or_o friend_n such_o be_v these_o dudaim_n which_o he_o call_v cognatos_fw-la ant_n patrueles_a ab_fw-la una_fw-la stirpe_fw-la profectos_fw-la vide_fw-la comment_fw-fr in_o l._n i._n histor_n aethiop_n cap._n 9_o n._n 72._o ver._n 15._o take_v away_o my_o husband_n it_o seem_v he_o have_v estrange_v himself_o for_o some_o time_n from_o leah_n bed_n out_o of_o his_o great_a love_n to_o rachel_n or_o because_o he_o take_v little_a delight_n in_o she_o or_o rachel_n envy_n at_o she_o have_v so_o many_o child_n when_o she_o herself_o have_v none_o make_v she_o contrive_v way_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o leah_n ver._n 16._o thou_o must_v come_v in_o to_o i_o etc._n etc._n i_o can_v think_v of_o any_o good_a reason_n either_o of_o this_o contention_n among_o jacob_n wife_n for_o his_o company_n or_o their_o give_v he_o their_o maid_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n or_o for_o moses_n his_o take_v such_o particular_a notice_n of_o all_o this_o but_o only_o the_o earnest_n desire_v they_o have_v to_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n for_o multitude_n and_o that_o in_o one_o seed_n of_o his_o the_o messiah_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v it_o have_v be_v below_o the_o dignity_n of_o such_o a_o sacred_a history_n as_o this_o be_v to_o relate_v such_o thing_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v something_o of_o great_a consideration_n in_o they_o and_o what_o can_v that_o be_v but_o chief_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o pious_a people_n in_o those_o day_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o rachel_n and_o her_o sister_n that_o it_o be_v child_n they_o desire_v and_o not_o mere_o the_o company_n of_o their_o husband_n as_o it_o here_o follow_v verse_n 17._o ver._n 17._o god_n hearken_v to_o leah_n to_o her_o earnest_a prayer_n or_o vehement_a desire_n and_o give_v she_o another_o son_n ver._n 18._o god_n have_v give_v i_o my_o hire_n i_o purchase_v my_o husband_n company_n and_o god_n have_v repay_v i_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o another_o son_n unto_o which_o she_o add_v a_o further_a reflection_n as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o her_o kindness_n to_o her_o husband_n in_o bestow_v her_o maid_n upon_o he_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n ver._n 19_o conceive_a again_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o son_n beget_v a_o great_a kindness_n between_o they_o and_o make_v he_o less_o a_o stranger_n to_o her_o bed_n ver._n 20._o god_n have_v endow_v i_o with_o a_o good_a dowry_n by_o restore_v her_o husband_n to_o she_o and_o bestow_v new_a fruitfulness_n upon_o she_o for_o she_o have_v cease_v to_o bear_v xxix_o ult_n ver._n 21._o dinah_n no_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o her_o name_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o rachel_n first-born_a by_o bilhah_n verse_n 6._o for_o as_o if_o she_o have_v now_o get_v the_o better_a of_o rachel_n she_o call_v this_o child_n by_o a_o name_n import_v judgement_n ver._n 22._o god_n remember_v rachel_n he_o will_v not_o have_v leah_n insult_v over_o she_o nor_o triumph_v too_o much_o and_o therefore_o bless_a rachel_n with_o a_o son_n out_o of_o her_o own_o womb._n for_o that_o be_v to_o remember_v she_o ver._n 24._o joseph_n his_o name_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v both_o from_o end_v her_o reproach_n which_o she_o mention_n before_o verse_n 23._o the_o lord_z have_v take_v away_o asaph_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v my_o reproach_n and_o from_o add_v another_o son_n to_o this_o god_n shall_v add_v to_o i_o another_o son_n this_o be_v a_o great_a expression_n of_o her_o faith_n more_o than_o we_o find_v in_o all_o the_o former_a birth_n ver._n 25._o send_v i_o away_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o that_o the_o seven_o year_n service_n for_o rachel_n be_v now_o finish_v just_o when_o joseph_n be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v dismiss_v have_v live_v with_o he_o fourteen_o year_n to_o my_o own_o
the_o body_n only_o hang_v on_o a_o gibbet_n but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a he_o be_v hang_v by_o the_o neck_n as_o malefactor_n be_v now_o among_o we_o upon_o a_o gallow_n and_o the_o bird_n shall_v eat_v thy_o flesh_n he_o be_v leave_v there_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o bird_n of_o prey_n ver._n 20._o pharaoh_n birthday_n either_o the_o day_n on_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o the_o day_n on_o which_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v natalis_n imperii_fw-la the_o birthday_n of_o his_o empire_n both_o of_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o rejoice_v and_o great_a feast_n in_o ancient_a time_n as_o well_o as_o now_o see_v the_o commentator_n upon_o matth._n fourteen_o 6._o ver._n 21._o and_o he_o give_v the_o cup._n his_o fault_n we_o may_v suppose_v be_v of_o a_o small_a nature_n or_o there_o be_v not_o evident_a proof_n against_o he_o or_o he_o have_v better_a friend_n who_o intercee_v for_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o pardon_v but_o restore_v to_o his_o office_n ver._n 22._o but_o he_o hang_v the_o chief_a baker_n order_v he_o to_o be_v hang_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o what_o he_o be_v accuse_v etc._n etc._n ver._n 23._o yet_o do_v not_o the_o chief_a butler_n remember_v joseph_n but_o forget_v he_o he_o repeat_v it_o to_o show_v how_o very_o unmindful_a he_o be_v of_o he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o vain_a courtier_n who_o have_v no_o value_n for_o wisdom_n or_o virtue_n but_o be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o their_o pleasure_n it_o will_v have_v cost_v he_o nothing_o to_o mention_v joseph_n to_o pharaoh_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o will_v spend_v their_o interest_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v for_o no_o body_n but_o themselves_o or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v interpret_v he_o do_v not_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o his_o place_n call_v he_o to_o mind_n who_o foretell_v his_o good_a fortune_n and_o so_o in_o process_n of_o time_n he_o quite_o forget_v he_o chap._n xli_o ver._n 1._o at_o the_o end_n of_o two_o full_a year_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o two_o year_n after_o joseph_n be_v first_o put_v in_o prison_n or_o after_o the_o chief_a butler_n be_v take_v out_o of_o prison_n it_o seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o latter_a be_v connect_v immediate_o with_o that_o history_n pharaoh_n dream_v have_v a_o extraordinary_a dream_n send_v from_o god_n he_o stand_v by_o the_o river_n where_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o recreate_v themselves_o especial_o in_o hot_a wether_n and_o when_o they_o expect_v its_o rise_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o to_o give_v hope_n of_o a_o plentiful_a year_n ver._n 2._o behold_v there_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o river_n this_o be_v a_o most_o apt_a and_o lively_a figure_n represent_v thing_n exact_o conformable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o that_o country_n which_o be_v enrich_v by_o the_o yearly_a overflow_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n without_o which_o the_o beast_n will_v have_v have_v no_o grass_n to_o feed_v they_o much_o less_o to_o fatten_v they_o but_o bochart_n think_v the_o hebrew_n word_n jeor_n which_o we_o translate_v river_n proper_o signify_v a_o cut_n as_o we_o speak_v or_o a_o canal_n out_o of_o nile_n of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o for_o the_o draw_v its_o water_n into_o several_a part_n of_o the_o country_n hierozoic_n p._n i._o lib._n ii_o cap._n 42._o wellfavoured_n kine_n etc._n etc._n or_o oxen._n by_o which_o the_o field_n be_v plough_v and_o all_o the_o business_n of_o husbandry_n manage_v their_o fatness_n be_v a_o proper_a token_n of_o fertility_n as_o their_o leanness_n be_v of_o famine_n so_o bochart_n observe_v and_o see_v vossius_fw-la de_fw-la idolol_fw-la lib._n i._o cap._n 29._o and_o they_o feed_v in_o a_o meadow_n this_o represent_a nile_n as_o have_v over-flowed_n a_o great_a way_n to_o the_o enrich_n of_o a_o pasture_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o river_n ver._n 3._o stand_v by_o the_o other_o kine_n this_o signify_v the_o event_n denote_v hereby_o to_o be_v near_o one_o to_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o river_n not_o feed_v in_o a_o meadow_n as_o the_o former_a do_v but_o pick_v up_o grass_n here_o and_o there_o near_o the_o river_n for_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n it_o have_v not_o overflowed_a at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a there_o be_v no_o food_n for_o the_o cattle_n but_o on_o the_o river_n bank_n where_o perhaps_o he_o see_v they_o eat_v the_o flag_n ver._n 5._o come_v up_o upon_o one_o stalk_v a_o token_n of_o great_a plenty_n ver._n 6._o blast_v with_o the_o east-wind_n to_o this_o wind_n which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v kadim_n be_v ascribe_v in_o scripture_n all_o the_o mischief_n that_o be_v do_v to_o corn_n or_o fruit_n by_o blast_v smut_a mildew_n locust_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v more_o pernicious_a in_o egypt_n than_o other_o place_n because_o it_o come_v through_o the_o vast_a desert_n of_o arabia_n ver._n 7._o and_o behold_v it_o be_v a_o dream_n or_o behold_v the_o dream_n continue_v to_o run_v in_o his_o mind_n when_o he_o be_v awake_a he_o can_v not_o put_v it_o out_o of_o his_o thought_n but_o it_o perpetual_o present_v itself_o to_o he_o as_o it_o have_v do_v when_o he_o be_v asleep_a this_o show_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o dream_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v from_o god_n as_o the_o interpretation_n and_o the_o event_n show_v afterward_o more_o evident_o bochart_n note_v out_o of_o josephus_n l._n xvii_o a_o dream_n of_o archelaus_n mention_v matth._n ii_o 22._o compose_v of_o both_o these_o figure_n for_o he_o see_v ten_o ear_n of_o corn_n very_o plump_a and_o ripe_a devour_v by_o oxen._n which_o simon_n essaeus_n interpret_v to_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v ten_o year_n and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a turn_n of_o affair_n because_o ox_n turn_v up_o the_o ground_n by_o the_o plough_n and_o according_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v hierozoic_n p._n i._o l._n ii_o cap._n 41._o ver._n 8._o his_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v he_o can_v not_o rest_v satisfy_v till_o he_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o dream_n which_o he_o think_v import_v some_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o country_n call_v for_o all_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n the_o word_n in_o hebrew_n or_o rather_o chaldee_n for_o magician_n have_v a_o bad_a signification_n in_o aftertime_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v now_o we_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o they_o profess_v to_o interpret_v dream_n and_o expound_v thing_n secret_a by_o natural_a observation_n or_o such_o rule_n as_o be_v now_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o oneirocritick_n or_o by_o consult_v daemon_n or_o only_o by_o the_o foolish_a art_n of_o astrology_n to_o which_o they_o be_v much_o addict_v in_o future_a age_n our_o learned_a nic._n fuller_n lib._n v._o miscell_n sacr._n cap._n 11._o think_v the_o hebrew_n word_n chartummim_n import_v such_o as_o divine_v by_o certain_a superstitious_a character_n picture_n image_n and_o figure_n which_o they_o engrave_v with_o magical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n all_o the_o wise_a man_n thereof_o these_o be_v the_o same_o i_o suppose_v with_o those_o who_o be_v call_v philosopher_n in_o greece_n from_o whence_o several_a great_a man_n go_v to_o learn_v of_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n who_o be_v famous_a for_o wisdom_n before_o it_o come_v into_o greece_n tell_v they_o his_o dream_n he_o tell_v they_o both_o his_o dream_n as_o appear_v from_o what_o follow_v but_o moses_n speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n because_o they_o be_v in_o effect_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o dream_n but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v interpret_v they_o either_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o do_v not_o attempt_v a_o exposition_n as_o beyond_o their_o skill_n or_o what_o they_o say_v give_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o king_n the_o seven_o kine_n and_o the_o seven_o ear_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o think_v have_v a_o great_a mystery_n in_o they_o if_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o planet_n be_v then_o among_o they_o which_o they_o invoke_v with_o secret_a or_o inutterable_a invocation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o oracle_n mention_v by_o porphyry_n speak_v which_o be_v invent_v by_o that_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o magician_n say_v the_o same_o oracle_n the_o king_n of_o the_o seven_o sound_n who_o all_o man_n know_v i._n e._n ostanes_n or_o hostanes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o seven_o sound_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o inventor_n and_o governor_n mr._n selden_n think_v be_v mean_v the_o harmony_n which_o the_o ancient_n suppose_v the_o seven_o planet_n to_o make_v who_o these_o magician_n call_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o seven_o invocation_n to_o each_o planet_n
and_o very_o apt_a to_o move_v compassion_n god_n have_v find_v out_o the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n have_v make_v some_o pause_n after_o those_o word_n how_o shall_v we_o clear_v ourselves_o he_o proceed_v to_o a_o ingenuous_a acknowledgement_n that_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n for_o which_o god_n have_v now_o bring_v they_o hither_o to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o yet_o he_o neither_o confess_v this_o particular_a gild_n nor_o deny_v it_o nor_o excuse_v it_o but_o acknowledge_v god_n justice_n cast_v himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n upon_o joseph_n mercy_n ver._n 18._o then_o judah_n come_v near_o to_o he_o the_o equity_n which_o appear_v in_o joseph_n express_v in_o the_o word_n forego_v embolden_v judah_n to_o approach_v near_o to_o he_o for_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v speak_v the_o former_a word_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o enter_v the_o room_n when_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n cast_v themselves_o down_o on_o the_o ground_n verse_n 14._o speak_v a_o word_n in_o my_o lord_n ear_n have_v a_o favourable_a audience_n for_o a_o few_o word_n more_o for_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a to_o speak_v to_o he_o private_o and_o by_o a_o word_n he_o mean_v all_o the_o follow_a speech_n which_o he_o make_v as_o short_a as_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o let_v not_o thy_o anger_n burn_v against_o thy_o servant_n and_o be_v please_v to_o hear_v i_o out_o with_o patience_z for_o thou_o be_v even_o as_o pharaoh_n i_o know_v before_o who_o i_o speak_v and_o therefore_o will_v not_o impertinent_o â—…ouble_v thou_o but_o bare_o lay_v the_o state_n of_o our_o case_n before_o thou_o ver._n 20._o a_o little_a one_o so_o benjamin_n be_v in_o comparison_n with_o themselves_o he_o alone_o be_v leave_v of_o his_o mother_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o they_o have_v say_v this_o to_o joseph_n before_o but_o only_o that_o the_o young_a be_v with_o their_o father_n xlii_o 13_o 32._o but_o no_o doubt_n judah_n remember_v he_o now_o of_o nothing_o but_o what_o have_v be_v then_o deliver_v but_o relate_v more_o brief_o than_o it_o be_v here_o ver._n 27._o my_o wife_n bear_v i_o two_o son_n he_o call_v rachel_n his_o wife_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o because_o she_o be_v the_o only_a person_n he_o design_v to_o marry_v and_o be_v by_o consequence_n his_o principal_a wife_n ver._n 30._o his_o life_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o lad_n life_n it_o so_o depend_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o son_n that_o if_o he_o think_v he_o be_v dead_a he_o will_v die_v with_o grief_n also_o ver._n 33._o let_v thy_o servant_n abide_v instead_o of_o the_o lad_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v be_v the_o same_o to_o thou_o nay_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v thou_o more_o service_n and_o the_o great_a act_n of_o pity_n to_o our_o age_a father_n ver._n 34._o for_o how_o shall_v i_o go_v up_o to_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n i_o must_v abide_v here_o too_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o dismiss_v he_o for_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o see_v my_o father_n die_v there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o move_a than_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o this_o speech_n of_o judah_n which_o flow_v any_o one_o may_v see_v from_o such_o natural_a passion_n as_o no_o art_n can_v imitate_v which_o make_v i_o wish_v that_o they_o who_o think_v these_o historical_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v with_o no_o other_o spirit_n but_o that_o with_o which_o honest_a man_n now_o write_v the_o history_n of_o their_o country_n or_o the_o live_v of_o any_o famous_a person_n will_v serious_o read_v and_o consider_v this_o speech_n of_o judah_n to_o joseph_n together_o with_o the_o forego_n dialogue_n between_o jacob_n and_o his_o son_n from_o the_o 29_o verse_n of_o the_o xlii_o chapter_n to_o the_o 15_o of_o the_o xliii_o and_o i_o hope_v it_o may_v make_v they_o change_v their_o opinion_n and_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o dr._n jackson_n b._n i._n on_o the_o creed_n cap._n 4._o that_o see_v such_o passage_n be_v relate_v by_o man_n who_o affect_v no_o art_n and_o who_o live_v long_o after_o the_o party_n that_o first_o utter_v they_o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o all_o particular_n can_v be_v so_o natural_o and_o full_o record_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v suggest_v by_o his_o spirit_n who_o give_v mouth_n and_o speech_n to_o men._n who_o be_v alike_o present_a to_o all_o succession_n be_v able_a to_o communicate_v the_o secret_a thought_n of_o forefather_n to_o their_o child_n and_o put_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o decease_a never_o register_v before_o into_o the_o mouth_n or_o pen_n of_o their_o successor_n for_o many_o generation_n after_o and_o that_o as_o exact_o and_o distinct_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v catch_v in_o character_n of_o steel_n or_o brass_n as_o they_o issue_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a every_o circumstance_n be_v here_o relate_v with_o such_o natural_a specification_n as_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o moses_n have_v hear_v they_o talk_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o have_v be_v thus_o represent_v to_o we_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v write_v by_o his_o direction_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n as_o well_o forepast_a as_o present_v or_o to_o come_v philo_z just_o admire_v this_o speech_n which_o he_o have_v express_v in_o a_o eloquent_a paraphrase_n and_o josephus_n have_v endeavour_v to_o outdo_v he_o chap._n xlv_o ver._n 1._o can_v not_o refrain_v himself_o tear_n begin_v to_o run_v down_o his_o cheek_n or_o be_v ready_a to_o burst_v out_o with_o such_o violence_n that_o he_o can_v not_o hinder_v they_o cause_o every_o man_n to_o go_v out_o from_o i_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o egyptian_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o brethren_n gild_n nor_o do_v it_o become_v his_o dignity_n to_o be_v see_v by_o they_o in_o such_o a_o passion_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v those_o that_o attend_v he_o to_o leave_v he_o alone_o with_o his_o brethren_n ver._n 2._o he_o weep_v aloud_o which_o we_o express_v very_o proper_o in_o our_o language_n he_o cry_v for_o tear_n have_v be_v long_o suppress_v be_v wont_a when_o they_o break_v out_o to_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o noise_n and_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o house_n of_o pharaoh_n hear_v they_o who_o he_o send_v forth_o be_v in_o the_o next_o room_n hear_v he_o cry_v and_o report_v what_o a_o passion_n he_o be_v in_o to_o the_o whole_a court_n ver._n 3._o i_o be_o joseph_n this_o word_n make_v they_o start_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o next_o verse_n do_v my_o father_n yet_o live_v may_v i_o believe_v what_o you_o have_v tell_v i_o xliii_o 28._o he_o say_v not_o this_o because_o he_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o to_o express_v his_o joy_n at_o that_o good_a news_n and_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v he_o be_v astonish_v as_o it_o follow_v at_o his_o presence_n for_o they_o can_v not_o but_o reflect_v upon_o their_o cruel_a usage_n of_o he_o and_o now_o see_v he_o in_o full_a power_n to_o punish_v they_o ver._n 4._o come_v near_o to_o i_o i_o pray_v you_o this_o i_o think_v signify_v that_o they_o have_v start_v back_o as_o man_n affright_v and_o therefore_o he_o invite_v they_o kind_o to_o approach_v he_o i_o be_o joseph_n your_o brother_n this_o word_n brother_n add_v to_o what_o he_o say_v before_o verse_n 3._o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o they_o for_o it_o show_v that_o his_o greatness_n do_v not_o make_v he_o forget_v his_o relation_n who_o you_o sell_v into_o egypt_n nor_o their_o unkindness_n alienate_v his_o affection_n from_o they_o ver._n 5._o now_o therefore_o be_v not_o grieve_v etc._n etc._n do_v not_o afflict_v yourselves_o too_o much_o for_o your_o sin_n because_o god_n have_v turn_v it_o into_o good_n god_n send_v i_o before_o you_o etc._n etc._n when_o you_o think_v only_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o i_o god_n intend_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o have_v make_v i_o a_o instrument_n of_o preserve_v all_o your_o life_n a_o most_o happy_a event_n of_o a_o most_o wicked_a deed._n ver._n 6._o neither_o ear_n nor_o harvest_n or_o no_o plough_v sow_v or_o harvest_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v they_o sow_v when_o they_o know_v if_o they_o believe_v joseph_n that_o nothing_o will_v come_v of_o it_o ver._n 7._o and_o god_n send_v i_o before_o you_o etc._n etc._n he_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v say_v verse_n 5._o concern_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o this_o business_n that_o by_o fix_v their_o thought_n upon_o his_o providence_n they_o may_v be_v the_o less_o oppress_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o own_o gild_n to_o save_v your_o life_n by_o a_o great_a deliverance_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n ver._n 8._o it_o be_v not_o you_o but_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o mention_n
contra_fw-la appion_n who_o reign_v in_o egypt_n and_o burn_v their_o city_n throw_v down_o their_o temple_n in_o short_a omit_v no_o sort_n of_o cruelty_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o famous_a bochartus_n lib._n iu._n canaan_n cap._n 4._o think_v it_o possible_a the_o egyptian_n hate_a shepherd_n who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o mischief_n and_o i_o may_v add_v the_o hebrew_n shepherd_n joseph_n may_v think_v will_v be_v more_o abominate_v because_o they_o come_v out_o of_o that_o very_a country_n from_o whence_o those_o phoenician_n rover_n make_v their_o invasion_n but_o as_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o who_o do_v the_o forenamed_a mischief_n be_v all_o foreigner_n so_o the_o time_n which_o be_v assign_v for_o this_o pastoral_n kingdom_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture-story_n for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o year_n before_o the_o israelite_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n in_o the_o xvth_o dynasty_n as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o be_v about_o two_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n when_o mizraim_n the_o father_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v scarce_o bear_v or_o be_v very_o young_a our_o great_a primate_n vss_a endeavour_n to_o avoid_v this_o absurdity_n by_o place_v this_o invasion_n which_o he_o think_v be_v out_o of_o arabia_n three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n when_o they_o take_v memphis_n overrun_v all_o the_o low_a egypt_n and_o their_o first_o king_n there_o reign_v nineteen_o year_n but_o i_o have_v this_o to_o except_v that_o abraham_n come_v a_o good_a while_n after_o this_o into_o egypt_n be_v well_o entertain_v there_o though_o he_o be_v as_o much_o a_o shepherd_n as_o his_o grandchild_n jacob._n see_v gen._n xii_o from_o whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o if_o this_o story_n of_o manetho_n be_v true_a it_o happen_v after_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o be_v fresh_a in_o their_o memory_n such_o a_o three_o rebellion_n of_o the_o shepherd_n the_o same_o manetho_n mention_n within_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o story_n frame_v from_o that_o departure_n of_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o who_o be_v shepherd_n out_o of_o egypt_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o josephus_n and_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n tatianus_n justin_n martyr_n and_o clem._n alexand_n understand_v it_o see_v vsser_n ad_fw-la an._n m._n 2179._o all_o this_o consider_v gaulmin_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o book_n call_v the_o life_n of_o moses_n p._n 267_o etc._n etc._n have_v more_o probable_o conjecture_v that_o this_o aversation_n to_o shepherd_n arise_v from_o their_o be_v general_o addict_v in_o those_o part_n to_o robbery_n which_o way_n of_o life_n make_v they_o abominable_a this_o he_o justify_v out_o of_o heliodorus_n l._n i._n and_o achilles_n tatius_n l._n iii_o who_o describe_v the_o seat_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o the_o egyptian_n call_v hysch_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o life_n to_o which_o opinion_n i_o find_v bochartus_fw-la himself_o incline_v before_o he_o die_v and_o confirm_v it_o in_o his_o hierozoic_a l._n ii_o c._n 44._o p._n i._o by_o many_o proof_n that_o shepherd_n ancient_o be_v furax_fw-la hominum_fw-la genus_fw-la a_o thievish_a sort_n of_o people_n which_o make_v they_o odious_a against_o which_o i_o see_v no_o exception_n but_o this_o that_o aulus_n gellius_n tell_v we_o lib._n xi_o cap._n 18._o out_o of_o a_o ancient_a lawyer_n that_o the_o old_a egyptian_n hold_v all_o manner_n of_o theft_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o do_v not_o punish_v they_o and_o diodorus_n siculus_n mention_n this_o law_n among_o they_o that_o they_o who_o will_v live_v by_o robbery_n be_v to_o enter_v their_o name_n and_o bring_v what_o they_o steal_v immediate_o to_o the_o priest_n who_o mulct_n the_o man_n that_o be_v rob_v a_o four_o part_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o thief_n by_o which_o mean_v all_o theft_n be_v discover_v and_o man_n be_v make_v more_o careful_a to_o look_v well_o after_o their_o good_n but_o one_o can_v believe_v this_o law_n be_v of_o such_o antiquity_n as_o the_o time_n of_o joseph_n or_o if_o it_o be_v those_o outlaw_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o who_o rob_v upon_o the_o border_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o nor_o have_v their_o neighbour_n who_o be_v no_o less_o addict_v to_o theft_n the_o benefit_n of_o it_o particular_o those_o in_o palestine_n from_o whence_o jacob_n come_v one_o will_v guess_v by_o what_o we_o read_v 1_o chron._n vii_o 21_o 22._o be_v then_o much_o addict_v to_o robbery_n for_o before_o this_o generation_n end_v we_o be_v tell_v there_o the_o man_n of_o gath_n slay_v several_a of_o the_o son_n of_o ephraim_n who_o himself_o be_v then_o alive_a for_o they_o come_v down_o to_o take_v their_o cattle_n say_v that_o holy_a writer_n that_o be_v to_o get_v what_o plunder_n they_o can_v in_o goshen_n where_o the_o ephraimite_n defend_v their_o cattle_n be_v some_o of_o they_o kill_v by_o the_o philistine_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o their_o father_n the_o ethiopian_n also_o be_v note_v by_o strabo_n lib._n xvii_o p._n 787._o to_o live_v for_o the_o most_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o a_o very_a poor_a shark_v rove_a manner_n by_o feed_v cattle_n where_o they_o can_v find_v food_n for_o they_o and_o immediate_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o thing_n be_v quite_o contrary_a among_o the_o egyptian_n who_o be_v a_o more_o civilise_a people_n inhabit_v certain_a and_o know_v place_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o their_o manner_n be_v very_o different_a which_o easy_o breed_v hatred_n which_o appear_v by_o what_o plutarch_n say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr isid_n &_o osir_z that_o the_o egyptian_n avoid_v the_o conversation_n of_o black_a people_n which_o be_v the_o complexion_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n and_o for_o some_o such_o reason_n he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o book_n they_o avoid_v all_o mariner_n of_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v as_o here_o moses_n say_v they_o do_v shepherd_n upon_o some_o or_o other_o of_o the_o account_n beforementioned_a it_o look_v like_o a_o piece_n of_o great_a generosity_n in_o joseph_n not_o to_o conceal_v from_o pharaoh_n the_o quality_n of_o his_o family_n though_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v under_o a_o very_a ill_a character_n he_o hope_v they_o will_v distinguish_v themselves_o from_o such_o vile_a shepherd_n as_o have_v make_v the_o name_n odious_a and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o gain_v the_o love_n of_o the_o egyptian_n they_o will_v be_v the_o more_o secure_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o not_o learn_v their_o evil_a manner_n and_o superstition_n from_o which_o they_o will_v be_v preserve_v by_o have_v no_o conversation_n with_o they_o chap._n xlvii_o ver._n 1._o joseph_n come_v and_o tell_v pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v his_o warrant_n some_o time_n ago_o to_o send_v for_o his_o father_n and_o his_o family_n xlv_o 17_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v good_a manner_n to_o acquaint_v he_o they_o be_v come_v and_o to_o know_v his_o pleasure_n how_o he_o shall_v dispose_v of_o they_o behold_v they_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n they_o stop_v there_o which_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o egypt_n till_o they_o know_v thy_o pleasure_n ver._n 2._o and_o he_o take_v some_o of_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n the_o hebrew_n word_n miktse_fw-la which_o we_o translate_v some_o signify_v in_o common_a language_n de_fw-fr extremitate_fw-la from_o the_o fagg-end_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o brethren_n which_o have_v make_v some_o imagine_n he_o present_v the_o mean_a of_o his_o brethren_n to_o pharaoh_n that_o he_o may_v neither_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o nor_o think_v of_o advance_v they_o to_o employment_n in_o the_o court_n or_o camp_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n the_o word_n here_o denote_v only_o that_o he_o take_v from_o among_o all_o his_o brethren_n five_o of_o they_o as_o bochart_n observe_v who_o translate_v it_o ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fratribus_fw-la suis_fw-la take_v it_o to_o be_v like_o that_o phrase_n xix_o 4._o where_o we_o translate_v it_o from_o all_o quarter_n p._n i._n hierozoic_a lib._n ii_o cap._n 34._o ver._n 3._o both_o we_o and_o our_o father_n it_o be_v not_o a_o employment_n we_o have_v late_o take_v up_o but_o be_v breed_v to_o it_o by_o our_o ancestor_n who_o follow_v the_o same_o profession_n for_o this_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a way_n of_o live_v as_o columella_n observe_v in_o his_o preface_n in_o rusticatione_n antiquissima_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la pascendi_fw-la eademque_fw-la quaestuosissima_fw-la in_o country_n business_n the_o most_o ancient_a as_o well_o as_o most_o gainful_a be_v the_o way_n of_o feed_v cattle_n from_o
just_a as_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o seven_o unite_a province_n be_v now_o common_o call_v hollander_n who_o be_v the_o most_o potent_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n chap._n xlix_o ver._n 1._o jacob_n call_v unto_o his_o son_n when_o he_o have_v do_v speak_v with_o joseph_n perceive_v his_o end_n approach_v he_o send_v one_o to_o call_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o son_n to_o come_v to_o he_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o come_v all_o in_o a_o body_n to_o i_o let_v i_o see_v you_o all_o together_o before_o i_o die_v what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o condition_n of_o your_o posterity_n in_o future_a time_n jacob_n be_v the_o first_o that_o we_o read_v of_o who_o particular_o declare_v the_o future_a state_n of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o son_n when_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n but_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o excellent_a man_n the_o near_o they_o approach_v to_o their_o departure_n from_o hence_o the_o more_o divine_a they_o grow_v and_o have_v a_o clear_a prospect_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v whence_o xenophon_n l._n viii_o make_v his_o cyrus_n say_v when_o he_o be_v near_o his_o end_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n become_v prophetic_a which_o never_o be_v universal_o true_a for_o prophecy_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a thing_n nor_o be_v all_o excellent_a man_n partaker_n of_o it_o and_o god_n communicate_v it_o in_o what_o measure_v he_o please_v to_o those_o who_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o and_o to_o jacob_n more_o than_o have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o his_o great_a ancestor_n for_o these_o last_o word_n of_o he_o may_v be_v call_v prophecy_n rather_o than_o benediction_n some_o of_o they_o contain_v no_o blessing_n in_o they_o but_o all_o of_o they_o prediction_n ver._n 2._o gather_v yourselves_o together_o this_o be_v repeat_v to_o hasten_v they_o as_o the_o two_o next_o word_n hear_v and_o hearken_v be_v use_v to_o excite_v their_o attention_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o good_a man_n among_o the_o hebrew_n to_o call_v all_o their_o child_n before_o they_o and_o give_v they_o good_a counsel_n together_o with_o their_o blessing_n when_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o their_o end_n the_o word_n then_o speak_v be_v likely_a to_o stick_v fast_o in_o their_o mind_n ver._n 3._o reuben_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v common_o observe_v that_o the_o style_n wherein_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o son_n be_v much_o more_o lofty_a than_o that_o hitherto_o use_v in_o this_o book_n which_o have_v make_v some_o fancy_n that_o jacob_n do_v not_o deliver_v these_o very_a word_n but_o moses_n put_v the_o sense_n of_o what_o he_o say_v into_o such_o poetical_a expression_n but_o it_o seem_v more_o reasonable_a to_o i_o to_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n now_o come_v upon_o he_o raise_v his_o style_n as_o well_o as_o his_o understanding_n as_o it_o do_v moses_n also_o who_o deliver_v his_o benediction_n in_o deut._n xxxiii_o in_o a_o strain_n more_o sublime_a than_o his_o other_o write_n thou_o be_v my_o first-born_a so_o we_o read_v xxix_o 32._o to_o who_o the_o jew_n common_o observe_v belong_v three_o prerogative_n a_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o father_n estate_n the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o kingdom_n as_o they_o speak_v i._n e._n chief_a authority_n among_o his_o brethren_n the_o first_o of_o these_o say_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v be_v give_v to_o joseph_n the_o second_o to_o levi_n the_o three_o to_o judah_n because_o reuben_n have_v forfeit_v all_o the_o right_n of_o his_o primogeniture_n by_o his_o incest_n with_o his_o father_n wife_n but_o mr._n selden_n himself_o who_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o jew_n opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n acknowledge_v the_o priesthood_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o first-born_a before_o the_o law_n as_o appear_v by_o abel_n offer_v sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o cain_n and_o moses_n be_v a_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o aaron_n psalm_n xcix_o 6._o unless_o we_o understand_v thereby_o the_o office_n of_o chief_a priest_n and_o so_o jonathan_n here_o report_v the_o ancient_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o reuben_n lose_v the_o high-priesthood_n l._n i._n de_fw-fr synedr_n cap._n 16._o pag._n 643_o etc._n etc._n my_o might_n who_o i_o beget_v when_o i_o be_v in_o my_o full_a vigour_n the_o beginning_n or_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o my_o strength_n the_o same_o thing_n in_o more_o word_n or_o it_o may_v be_v interpret_v the_o prime_a support_n of_o my_o family_n the_o first-born_a be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o strength_n in_o deut._n xxi_o 17._o psalm_n cv_o 36._o the_o excellency_n of_o dignity_n who_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n among_o thy_o brethren_n be_v the_o first-born_a if_o thou_o have_v not_o fall_v from_o it_o by_o thy_o folly_n as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o and_o the_o excellency_n of_o power_n who_o be_v bear_v to_o the_o high_a authority_n among_o they_o the_o hebrew_n refer_v dignity_n to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o power_n to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o there_o be_v no_o solid_a ground_n to_o think_v the_o priesthood_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o elder_a brother_n i_o take_v dignity_n to_o signify_v the_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o power_n authority_n among_o they_o while_o they_o remain_v in_o one_o family_n ver._n 4._o unstable_a as_o water_n the_o hebrew_n word_n pachaz_n signify_v haste_n and_o in_o the_o chaldee_n have_v the_o signification_n of_o leap_v the_o interpretation_n of_o st._n hierom_n seem_v most_o reasonable_a which_o be_v pour_v out_o like_o water_n out_o of_o a_o vessel_n upon_o the_o ground_n and_o then_o it_o denote_v reuben_n fall_v from_o his_o dignity_n and_o lose_v his_o pre-eminence_n as_o water_n sudden_o disappear_v when_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o suck_v up_o into_o it_o many_o refer_v it_o particular_o ca._n vitringa_n in_o his_o late_a sacred_a observation_n lib._n i._n cap._n 12._o unto_o his_o unbounded_a lust_n but_o that_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o give_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v degrade_v other_o therefore_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n pachaz_n by_o the_o latin_a word_n levis_n a_o light_n or_o vain_a person_n as_o we_o speak_v at_o this_o day_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n still_o be_v water_n be_v not_o more_o prone_a to_o flow_v when_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o than_o thou_o be_v to_o lose_v thy_o dignity_n so_o georg._n calixtus_n thou_o shall_v not_o excel_v there_o be_v nothing_o great_a say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o this_o tribe_n in_o scripture_n and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o numerous_a to_o which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a refer_v this_o by_o more_o than_o a_o three_o part_n as_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n to_o who_o god_n give_v part_n of_o reuben_n prerogative_n when_o moses_n by_o god_n command_n take_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n numb_a i._o 21.27_o because_o thou_o wente_v up_o to_o thy_o father_n bed_n commit_v incest_n with_o my_o wife_n xxxv_o 22._o then_o defile_v thou_o it_o he_o go_v up_o to_o my_o couch_n or_o rather_o when_o thou_o defile_v my_o couch_n it_o vanish_v i._n e._n his_o excellency_n depart_v for_o the_o word_n halah_n which_o be_v here_o translate_v to_o go_v up_o signify_v often_o in_o scripture_n to_o vanish_v or_o perish_v as_o in_o psalm_n cii_o 25._o isai_n v._o 24._o which_o make_v the_o easy_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n in_o this_o manner_n exit_fw-la quo_fw-la polluisti_fw-la thorum_fw-la meum_fw-la ascendit_fw-la ut_fw-la vapour_n aut_fw-la fumus_fw-la excellentia_fw-la &_o dignitas_fw-la tua_fw-la i._n e._n dilapsa_fw-la est_fw-la extincta_fw-la est_fw-la evanuit_fw-la from_o the_o time_n that_o thou_o defile_v my_o couch_n thy_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n go_v up_o like_o a_o vapour_n or_o smoke_n i._n e._n it_o slide_v away_o it_o be_v extinct_a it_o vanish_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o forenamed_a calixtus_n who_o well_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v explain_v in_o 1_o chron._n v._n 1._o ver._n 5._o simeon_n and_o levi_n be_v brethren_n so_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o be_v alike_o in_o their_o disposition_n and_o link_v together_o in_o the_o same_o wicked_a design_n for_o so_o the_o word_n brother_n sometime_o signify_v a_o companion_n or_o associate_n that_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o inclination_n or_o undertake_n with_o other_o as_o prov._n xviii_o 9_o instrument_n of_o cruelty_n be_v in_o their_o habitation_n the_o word_n mecheroth_n which_o we_o translate_v habitation_n be_v not_o where_o else_o find_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o root_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v derive_v that_o signification_n therefore_o lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr from_o the_o aethiopic_a language_n translate_v it_o counsel_n for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v in_o that_o
hebrew_n nation_n that_o he_o who_o give_v they_o the_o law_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n be_v the_o king_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v like_o a_o great_a city_n govern_v by_o he_o who_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v they_o look_v upon_o not_o only_o as_o the_o enacter_n of_o their_o law_n but_o of_o those_o also_o which_o all_o nature_n obey_v see_v l._n vii_o de_fw-fr praepar_n evang._n c._n 9_o 10._o &_o l._n xii_o c._n 16._o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o hebrew_n particle_n eth_n put_v before_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o with_o if_o maimonides_n understand_v it_o aright_o and_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v this_o he_o create_v the_o heaven_n with_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o his_o word_n be_v in_o more_n nevochim_n p._n ii_o cap._n 30._o certain_a it_o be_v these_o two_o word_n heaven_n and_o earth_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a visible_a world_n some_o will_v have_v the_o angel_n comprehend_v in_o the_o word_n heaven_n particular_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la lxv_o n._n 45._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o other_o of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o a_o different_a opinion_n as_o petavius_n there_o observe_v it_o be_v a_o pretty_a conceit_n of_o theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la l._n 2._o ad_fw-la autolycum_n that_o the_o heaven_n be_v mention_v before_o the_o earth_n to_o show_v that_o god_n work_n be_v not_o like_o we_o for_o he_o begin_v at_o the_o top_n we_o at_o the_o bottom_n that_o be_v he_o first_o make_v the_o fix_a star_n and_o all_o beyond_o they_o foe_o i_o take_v the_o word_n heaven_n here_o to_o signify_v for_o they_o have_v a_o beginning_n as_o well_o as_o this_o low_a world_n though_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o six_o day_n work_v which_o relate_v only_o to_o this_o planetary_a world_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o which_o have_v the_o sun_n for_o its_o centre_n and_o thus_o philo_n understand_v the_o first_o word_n bereschith_fw-mi in_o the_o beginning_n to_o respect_v the_o order_n wherein_o thing_n be_v create_v god_n begin_v his_o creation_n with_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o most_o noble_a body_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o earth_n a_o account_n of_o which_o follow_v ver._n 2._o and_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n etc._n etc._n some_o connect_n this_o verse_n with_o the_o forego_n by_o translate_n the_o first_o verse_n in_o this_o manner_n when_o god_n first_o create_v or_o begin_v to_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v at_o first_o he_o only_o create_v a_o rude_a matter_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o afterward_o be_v fashion_v as_o we_o now_o see_v they_o without_o form_n a_o confuse_a indigested_a heap_n without_o any_o order_n or_o shape_n and_o void_a have_v no_o beast_n nor_o tree_n nor_o herb_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o wherewith_o we_o now_o behold_v it_o adorn_v so_o these_o two_o word_n tohu_n vabohu_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n where_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o which_o be_v not_o often_o for_o confusion_n and_o emptiness_n xxxiv_o isaiah_n 11._o iv_o jer._n 23._o be_v a_o description_n of_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_n call_v the_o chaos_n of_o which_o the_o barbarian_n have_v a_o notion_n no_o less_o than_o the_o greek_n wherein_o the_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v blend_v together_o this_o be_v call_v in_o the_o pagan_a language_n by_o epicharmus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o of_o the_o god_n because_o all_o thing_n spring_v out_o of_o this_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o first_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o as_o moses_n show_v in_o the_o sequel_n produce_v this_o beautiful_a world_n out_o of_o this_o chaos_n and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a nothing_o be_v to_o be_v see_v for_o want_v of_o light_n which_o lie_v bury_v as_o all_o thing_n else_o do_v in_o that_o great_a abyss_n or_o vast_a confuse_a heap_n of_o matter_n beforementioned_a so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n tehom_n signify_v which_o we_o translate_v deep_a tumult_n and_o turbid_v confusion_n the_o first_o matter_n be_v very_o heterogeneous_a as_o they_o speak_v i._n e._n of_o various_a sort_n and_o kind_n huddle_v together_o without_o distinction_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v man_n have_v be_v extreme_o fansiful_a in_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o plain_a word_n some_o understanding_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o sun_n which_o give_v spirit_n and_o life_n to_o all_o thing_n upon_o earth_n other_o the_o air_n or_o the_o wind_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n nor_o any_o wind_n that_o can_v stir_v without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a to_o excite_v it_o this_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v to_o be_v here_o mean_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n which_o make_v a_o vehement_a commotion_n and_o mighty_a fermentation_n by_o raise_v perhaps_o a_o great_a wind_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n that_o be_v on_o that_o fluid_a matter_n beforementioned_a to_o separate_v the_o part_n of_o it_o one_o from_o the_o other_o water_n that_o which_o moses_n before_o call_v the_o deep_a he_o now_o call_v the_o water_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o confuse_a mass_n be_v fluid_a and_o light_a as_o other_o part_n be_v solid_a and_o heavy_a the_o heavy_a natural_o sink_v which_o he_o call_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o light_a part_n get_v above_o they_o which_o he_o call_v the_o water_n for_o it_o be_v clear_o intimate_v the_o water_n be_v uppermost_a the_o word_n we_o here_o translate_v move_v signify_v literal_o brood_a upon_o the_o water_n as_o a_o hen_n do_v upon_o she_o eggs._n so_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a interpreter_n have_v observe_v and_o morinus_n who_o oppose_v it_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o make_v we_o doubt_v of_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n from_o whence_o some_o have_v not_o unhappy_o conjecture_v the_o ancient_n take_v their_o notion_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o first_o lay_v egg_n out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v form_v that_o be_v the_o chaos_n out_o of_o which_o all_o the_o old_a philosopher_n before_o aristotle_n think_v the_o world_n be_v produce_v consist_v of_o earth_n and_o water_n of_o thick_a and_o thin_a part_n as_o a_o egg_n do_v of_o yolk_n and_o white_a now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n that_o by_o its_o incubation_n as_o we_o may_v call_v it_o it_o may_v not_o only_o separate_v as_o i_o say_v those_o part_n which_o be_v jumble_v together_o but_o give_v a_o vivifick_a virtue_n to_o they_o to_o produce_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o all_o live_a creature_n be_v produce_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o porphyry_n say_v numenius_n understand_v it_o for_o his_o opinion_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v divine_o inspire_v for_o which_o he_o quote_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o he_o call_v moses_n see_v porphyry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o those_o word_n of_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n which_o we_o call_v their_o active_a form_n do_v not_o arise_v out_o of_o matter_n for_o that_o be_v stupid_a but_o proceed_v from_o this_o other_o principle_n the_o powerful_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n by_o a_o vital_a energy_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n speak_v so_o that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o stand_v water_n but_o move_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a live_a power_n in_o they_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v also_o gather_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o live_a creature_n be_v distinct_a thing_n from_o matter_n which_o of_o itself_o can_v move_v at_o all_o and_o much_o less_o produce_v a_o principle_n of_o motion_n and_o thus_o indeed_o all_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n apprehend_v this_o matter_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v most_o lively_o express_v it_o for_o laertius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o anaxagoras_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o teach_v among_o other_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v huddle_v together_o and_o then_o the_o mind_n come_v and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n and_o thales_n before_o he_o as_o tully_n inform_v we_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr nat._n deor._n aquam_fw-la dixit_fw-la esse_fw-la initium_fw-la rerum_fw-la deum_fw-la autem_fw-la eam_fw-la mentem_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la aqua_fw-la cuncta_fw-la fingeret_fw-la say_v water_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n and_o god_n that_o mind_n who_o